apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o exceed_v all_o modesty_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o cyprian_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n with_o divers_a other_o as_o be_v before_o show_v plead_v baptism_n to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o infant_n have_v right_a thereto_o from_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v right_o to_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v primary_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n 2._o he_o far_o say_v the_o protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v choose_v to_o fly_v to_o some_o consequential_a argument_n deduct_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o due_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o after_o we_o have_v weigh_v what_o she_o say_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o too_o light_a and_o to_o be_v but_o chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v have_v choose_v to_o fly_v to_o consequential_a argument_n deduce_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o scripture_n but_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o deep_a reason_n and_o more_o pierce_a inspection_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_n since_o the_o reformation_n they_o see_v the_o mistake_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o how_o unground_o they_o draw_v their_o consequence_n from_o thence_o a_o argument_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o much_o modesty_n for_o the_o author_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n i_o will_v ask_v any_o of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o scripture-knowledg_n why_o paedobaptist_n that_o be_v humble_a search_a pray_v christian_n may_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o or_o do_v it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o 14.37_o john_n 17.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o or_o have_v they_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n or_o be_v they_o the_o only_a master_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o dare_v they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o consequence_n or_o may_v not_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v they_o for_o infant-baptism_n aswell_o as_o they_o against_o it_o do_v not_o they_o argue_v from_o matt._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o mark_v 16.16_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o such_o who_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o consequent_o that_o no_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o teach_v tomb_n vide_fw-la tomb_n be_v not_o this_o their_o constant_a way_n of_o argue_v now_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o practice_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o other_o i_o remember_v mr._n staltmarsh_n in_o his_o shadow_n fly_v away_o do_v much_o condemn_v consequence_n and_o say_v prudence_n and_o consequence_n be_v the_o two_o great_a engine_n of_o will-worship_n good_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o a_o fine_a preparative_n to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o mr._n baxter_n chastise_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n position_n 10._o pag._n 8._o evident_a consequence_n thelog_n quae_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la perinde_v habenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la scripta_fw-la essent_fw-la gâ—eg_v nazâ—anzen_n l._n 5._o thelog_n or_o argument_n draw_v by_o reason_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o true_a proof_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o text_n will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o man_n pity_v such_o senseless_a ignorant_a wretch_n say_v he_o that_o will_v call_v for_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v the_o evident_a consequence_n or_o sense_n be_v scripture-reason_n no_o scripture_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n be_v not_o this_o asmuch_o as_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o rational_a consequence_n as_o the_o conclusion_n from_o a_o proposition_n by_o a_o fit_a medium_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o search_a and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o needless_a undertake_n and_o so_o will_v all_o preach_a and_o expound_v be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o dr._n sclater_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 5_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n speak_v as_o well_o what_o he_o impli_v as_o what_o he_o express_v as_o well_o what_o by_o consequence_n be_v deduce_v as_o what_o in_o sum_n of_o word_n he_o utter_v and_o instance_v in_o that_o of_o james_n 4.5_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o cavil_v against_o this_o theological_a axiom_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n for_o in_o this_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n whilst_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n where_o have_v we_o it_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o just_a consequence_n where_o find_v we_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n say_v bellarmine_n why_o in_o express_a term_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o in_o the_o equivalent_a we_o have_v it_o rom._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v say_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o your_o opinion_n to_o this_o one_o head_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o help_n fail_v you_o for_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o particle_n only_a to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o equivalency_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o tradition_n have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n of_o infant-baptism_n he_o will_v prove_v from_o austin_n and_o chrysostom_n saying_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n why_o certain_o not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o as_o before_o as_o continued_z therein_o all_o along_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v too_o hyperbolical_o of_o tradition_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o plead_v scripture_n as_o its_o primary_n ground_n for_o it_o beside_o ancient_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n divine_a doctrine_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v tradition_n 2_o thes_n 2.15_o so_o that_o augustine_n intendment_n by_o that_o expression_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n c._n 23._o i._n e._n a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n what_o follow_v from_o 153_o p._n to_o the_o 155th_o be_v most_o borrow_a from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o praecursor_n sec._n 20._o p._n 86_o 89._o as_o first_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ragusi_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n tomb_n indeed_o have_v it_o in_o latin_a but_o the_o author_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o intolerable_a a_o piece_n of_o plagianism_n thus_o to_o take_v and_o conceal_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o ingenuity_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n we_o shall_v make_v discovery_n thereof_o by_o a_o parallel_n h._n d_o i.e._n the_o author_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o of_o the_o
cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o can_v by_o themselves_o answer_n interrogatories_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o newborn_a infant_n be_v baptise_a who_o can_v neither_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o justification_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o h._n d._n whereas_o some_o object_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v also_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sec._n 24._o answer_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v first_o hear_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infants-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n h._n d._n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v caistan_n secundum_fw-la jewel_n that_o a_o infant_n want_v instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n h._n d._n dr._n field_n lib._n 4._o p._n 375._o say_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o here_o the_o author_n stop_v and_o go_v no_o far_a being_n afraid_a of_o the_o next_o line_n h._n d._n prideaux_n controv_fw-mi theol._n sec._n 392._o infant-baptism_n say_v he_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopacy_n viz_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o use_n in_o these_o nation_n here_o he_o add_v as_o before_o he_o substract_v from_o what_o mr._n tomb_n say_v out_o of_o field_n i._o t._n i.e._n john_n tomb_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v item_n nusquam_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o canone_o scripturae_fw-la s._n quod_fw-la parvulus_fw-la recenter_n baptizatus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la cord_n credit_n ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nec_fw-la ore_fw-la confitetur_fw-la adsalutem_fw-la inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la computetur_fw-la &_o nibilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la determinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o in_o principio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sciebant_fw-la fidem_fw-la interroganti_fw-la respondere_fw-la i._o t._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n manual_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sec._n 24._o answer_n aliqua_fw-la possunt_fw-la probari_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quando_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o legitimo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n i._o t._n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n a_o infants-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o act_n be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n jewel_n allege_v it_o as_o caistan_n tenent_n that_o a_o infant_n for_o that_o he_o want_v instruction_n in_o faith_n therefore_o have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n i._o t._n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n four_o book_n chap._n 20._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o tomb_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i._o t._n dr_n '_o prideaux_n fasci_n controu._n theol._n loc._n 4._o sec._n 3._o q._n 2._o paedobaptism_n rest_v on_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopaey_n now_o to_o all_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o i_o love_v not_o needless_a repetition_n only_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o with_o this_o that_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n yet_o all_o sound_a protestant_n when_o they_o use_v that_o word_n they_o do_v it_o in_o sensu_fw-la sano_fw-la quite_o different_a from_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o because_o the_o author_n say_v dr._n taylor_n do_v so_o full_o and_o strenuous_o argue_v against_o we_o in_o his_o lib._n proph._n p._n 237_o viz._n tradition_n say_v he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v in_o dr._n hammond_n to_o cope_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolution_n quaere_fw-la four_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n sec._n 104._o pag._n 277._o where_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o than_o add_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o any_o more_o minute_n consideration_n the_o whole_a matter_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v that_o mean_n of_o maintain_v our_o plea_n or_o infer_v our_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_v this_o enquiry_n be_v but_o the_o say_n over_o again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o whole_a discourse_n have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o upon_o this_o one_o basis_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o any_o far_a save_v only_o upon_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a whether_o first_o by_o christ_n sound_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n same_o baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o infant_n aswell_o as_o grow_v man_n the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n &_o lightfoot_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o goodwin_n ainsworth_n &_o other_o chap._n 1._o and_o second_o by_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o except_v against_o the_o age_n of_o child_n as_o a_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o their_o come_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o their_o proselytism_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o make_v though_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o mark_n 10.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n of_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v such_o for_o he_o baptise_a not_o at_o all_o mark_v 10.16_o which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n and_o distinct_o preparative_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n afford_v that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o he_o less_o capable_a of_o baptism_n than_o of_o that_o and_o three_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a interpret_v by_o the_o context_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o apostolic_a time_n to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_a parent_n and_o so_o interpret_v by_o the_o christian_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o dissent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o four_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o of_o
arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o god_n design_v and_o bless_v that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n in_o reference_n to_o grow_v person_n 2._o to_o work_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n 30._o this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n his_o seven_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n exer._n pag._n 30._o and_o to_o effect_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_n do_v although_o the_o author_n know_v all_o protestant_n disclaim_v this_o and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o damnable_a error_n yet_o he_o seem_v indirect_o at_o least_o to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o very_o unjust_o do_v what_o mean_v else_o those_o reflection_n of_o his_o pag._n 148._o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o service-book_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n viz._n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o then_o after_o baptism_n the_o priest_n must_v say_v we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n just_o comport_v say_v he_o length_n and_o breadth_n with_o pope_n innocent_n first_o canon_n answer_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v believe_v in_o what_o sense_n she_o intend_v those_o word_n regeneration_n baptism_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n or_o a_o new-birth_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n or_o regeneration_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o in_o her_o article_n which_o speak_v she_o at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a error_n of_o salvation_n by_o merit_n or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o other_o to_o put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o think_v meet_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o her_o lash_n will_v you_o hear_v what_o mr._n cotton_n of_o new-england_n a_o independent_a as_o they_o call_v they_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n and_o at_o a_o place_n where_o he_o need_v not_o her_o favour_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o can_v not_o help_v he_o which_o be_v circumstance_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o suspect_v he_o of_o flatter_a or_o fawn_v we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o child_n baptism_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o service_n book_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o in_o book_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n she_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o scrament_n do_v not_o beget_v faith_n nor_o regeneration_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o but_o as_o in_o judgement_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o covenant_n promise_v to_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n ezek._n 26.25_o be_v 48.3_o and_o that_o he_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n as_o before_o 28._o mr._n tomb_n his_o four_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n exerc._n p._n 28._o chap._n 3._o part_n 2._o who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o tradition_n be_v both_o by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o reform_a church_n take_v in_o a_o safe_a sense_n different_a from_o that_o corrupt_a one_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o that_o child_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_n no_o paedobaptist_n ever_o hold_v child_n have_v personal_o actual_a faith_n for_o their_o condition_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o production_n of_o intellectual_a act_n but_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o inherent_a infuse_a power_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o antipaedobaptist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v not_o for_o 1._o their_o condition_n make_v they_o not_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o most_o of_o they_o confess_v it_o 331._o anabaptistae_fw-la ut_fw-la paedobaptismum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la tollerent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la negârunt_fw-la originale_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la esset_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n infant_n baptizarentur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n lect._n 22._o pag._n 331._o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o for_o the_o act_n of_o both_o be_v moral_a and_o intellectual_a but_o whether_o infant_n baptise_a have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o this_o question_n of_o their_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o give_v they_o baptism_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v viz._n their_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n and_o hereby_o visible_o entitle_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o we_o look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o have_v but_o to_o who_o they_o pertain_v viz._n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v disciple_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v chap._n 1._o part._n 1._o 5._o that_o all_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o federal_o holy_a that_o be_v abundant_o make_v good_a chap._n 3._o part_n 2._o 6._o by_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o church_n viz._n 1._o by_o bring_v false_a matter_n therein_o who_o be_v no_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v neither_o capable_a to_o perform_v duty_n nor_o enjoy_v privilege_n notwithstanding_o their_o inability_n to_o perform_v duty_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v privilege_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a chap._n 6._o part_n 1._o and_o be_v as_o true_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o former_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v there_o make_v out_o 2._o by_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verissimum_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a for_o 1._o infant-baptism_n lay_v a_o singular_a good_a foundation_n for_o knowledge_n for_o in_o that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o christ_n school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o those_o who_o recommend_v they_o to_o that_o ordinance_n be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o see_v they_o bring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n duty_n but_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o child_n be_v not_o look_v after_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v minister_n mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n give_v charge_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a you_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o chief_o you_o shall_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lords-prayer_n and_o the_o ten-commandments_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o holiness_n they_o be_v mind_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n service_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v that_o they_o be_v from_o their_o very_a cradle_n dedicate_v to_o god_n who_o livery_n they_o have_v wear_v and_o some_o have_v repel_v great_a temptation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n hence_o say_v mr._n ford_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 87._o there_o be_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n foment_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o anabaptism_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o such_o which_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v so_o considerable_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n as_o he_o show_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v hence_o say_v he_o arise_v grievous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o those_o minister_n society_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a
notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o infant_n be_v baptise_a or_o some_o express_a command_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o their_o call_n for_o a_o express_a command_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o practice_n 2._o moreover_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o plunge_v person_n head_n and_o ear_n under_o water_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a circumstance_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v make_v it_o appear_v though_o thousand_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o day_n that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v promiscuous_o signify_v to_o dip_v into_o or_o wash_v with_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o frequent_o take_v for_o wash_v than_o dip_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o clothes_n on_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o baptise_v garment_n than_o body_n since_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o express_v command_n and_o example_n let_v they_o first_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n by_o it_o before_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n as_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v and_o only_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o as_o be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o eusobius_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la lud._n vives_z bullinger_n haimo_n the_o neocaesarian_a council_n look_v back_o reader_n to_o that_o saithful_a account_n i_o have_v give_v from_o the_o magdeburgensian_a century-writer_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o again_o what_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n before_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o pagan_n what_o that_o old_a popish_a st._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o full_a growth_n with_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o heathen_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o no_o child_n be_v ancient_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o not_o those_o of_o believer_n than_o we_o plead_v a_o old_a custom_n even_o as_o old_a as_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n have_v it_o in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o original_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o austin_n have_v that_o expression_n concern_v it_o namely_o 227._o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la saculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calvini_n instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o part_n 8._o pag._n 227._o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o and_o for_o lud._n vives_z his_o say_n that_o they_o baptise_a the_o adult_n in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n his_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o incompetent_a because_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o augustine_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o that_o live_v above_o thousand_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o his_o day_n but_o before_o and_o quote_v testimony_n for_o it_o then_o for_o haims_z all_z that_o he_o say_v upon_o matt._n 28_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o his_o word_n be_v here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pagan_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v for_o the_o author_n turn_n though_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o book_n swell_v so_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n be_v much_o for_o his_o turn_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 12_o cent._n p._n 85._o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o last_o for_o the_o neocaesarian_a council_n that_o business_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a nature_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n in_o that_o council_n be_v about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v pregnant_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n come_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o of_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n as_o be_v full_o show_v before_o in_o cent._n 4._o 3_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o as_o those_o famous_a instance_n give_v from_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o that_o century_n the_o corrupt_a and_o silly_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o those_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n there_o give_v have_v parent_n that_o be_v heathen_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v baptise_a though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o parent_n be_v at_o last_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o far_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o it_o so_o no_o human_a authority_n till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o to_o justify_v that_o injunction_n apostolical-tradition_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture-institution_n be_v pretend_v i_o may_v almost_o say_v true_o of_o this_o quot_fw-la dicta_fw-la tot_fw-la maledicta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o foul_a reproach_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la say_v machiavelli_n and_o our_o author_n follow_v the_o rule_n exact_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o throw_v dirt_n enough_o upon_o infant-baptism_n hope_v some_o will_n at_o last_o stick_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o first_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a weak_a and_o false_a dictate_v since_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n the_o father_n that_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambros_n epiphartius_n who_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o from_o the_o right_a the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o circumcision_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n protestant_n own_v nothing_o for_o truth_n that_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostolical-tradition_n 71._o proinde_fw-la necessario_fw-la veniendum_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la evincant_a frustrà _fw-la traditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la vocabimus_fw-la riu._n animad_fw-la in_o annot_v grotii_fw-la in_o cassandrum_fw-la art_n 9_o p._n 71._o unless_o they_o see_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o rivet_n mind_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o thereforem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n calvin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n caeterum_fw-la minime_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probando_fw-la nos_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la juvet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o borrow_v help_n from_o antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n any_o whit_n far_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o
save_v and_o consequent_o our_o child_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o precede_v baptism_n that_o be_v require_v to_o precede_v salvation_n you_o see_v whether_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o what_o little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n such_o doctrine_n afford_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n to_o conclude_v then_o whereas_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n can_v believe_v therefore_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a will_v it_o not_o as_o direct_o follow_v that_o since_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o and_o then_o they_o have_v answer_v both_o for_o look_v say_v mr._n martial_n by_o what_o distinction_n they_o will_v maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o same_o will_v i_o more_o clear_o justify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o this_o argument_n have_v thus_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n antipaedobaptist_n put_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v next_o examine_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o author_n which_o my_o antagonist_n quote_v for_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o he_o bring_v be_v mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v so_o notable_o wound_v their_o cause_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v become_v the_o man_n of_o their_o indignation_n and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v the_o author_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o malevolent_a spirit_n against_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o wound_v his_o reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o do_v full_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o second_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n pag._n 149_o 150._o where_o he_o say_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a mention_v of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n itself_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptize_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n say_v he_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n to_o discover_v the_o craft_n and_o sinister_a deal_n of_o our_o opponent_n i_o must_v first_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v with_o mr._n blake_n who_o be_v for_o a_o large_a admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n explain_v the_o thesis_n in_o his_o second_o disputation_n thus_o viz._n that_o minister_n must_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n pag._n 53._o and_o after_o it_o nine_o line_n low_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v this_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o all_o along_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o subject_n as_o to_o their_o age_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o our_o present_a business_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o quallifi_v person_n to_o be_v just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v such_o who_o child_n may_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o profession_n disp_n 2._o p._n 4._o moreover_o in_o his_o four_o disputation_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n therefore_o we_o manage_v this_o discourse_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o adult_n p._n 351._o what_o can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n say_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o unworthy_a person_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o unless_o he_o have_v know_v how_o our_o opposite_n lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o dis-ingenuity_n as_o to_o traduce_v and_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n to_o countenance_v his_o error_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o mr._n baxters_n word_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v some_o impression_n on_o the_o reader_n memory_n when_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n disputation_n about_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o meaning_n in_o all_o those_o numerous_a passage_n the_o author_n have_v pikt_v up_o out_o of_o that_o dispute_n which_o indeed_o fill_v up_o many_o page_n of_o his_o book_n next_o we_o have_v mr._n calvin_n introduce_v as_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n etc._n ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ritè_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerant_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessio_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la inane_fw-la esset_fw-la ludicrum_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la he_o verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la calv._n in_o mat._n 3.6_o verùm_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la modò_fw-la seperatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondum_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la fidem_fw-la babent_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o few_o ever_o write_v so_o smart_o against_o they_o it_o be_v from_o that_o same_o passage_n of_o he_o on_o mat._n 6._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v be_v but_o sport_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v mr._n calvin_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v my_o antagonist_n speak_v truth_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o mr._n calvin_n also_o cauteous_o add_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_a that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o adult_n person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o judgement_n full_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o and_o that_o other_o text_n mark_v 16.16_o but_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v before_o he_o command_v we_o to_o baptise_v and_o he_o will_v have_v believer_n only_o admit_v to_o baptism_n it_o seem_v baptism_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v unless_o faith_n go_v before_o from_o this_o place_n say_v calvin_n the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant_n baptism_n to_o which_o he_o present_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o together_o with_o their_o offspring_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o be_v baptism_n hereby_o separate_v from_o faith_n and_o teach_v because_o though_o child_n have_v not_o yet_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o age._n nevertheless_o god_n take_v their_o parent_n into_o covenant_n they_o themselves_o be_v also_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n after_o calvin_n comes_fw-la piscator_fw-la to_o as_o little_a purpose_n who_o word_n on_o mark_n 1.4_o be_v these_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n because_o john_n preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o worthy_a author_n be_v thus_o curtail_v whenas_o he_o far_o express_v himself_o thus_o baptismus_fw-la
nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peocatorum_fw-la i.e._n we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o unless_o he_o first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v his_o mind_n more_o full_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n capaces_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium-praedicare_a passim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n veron_n pastorum_fw-la illis_fw-la suceedentium_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicare_fw-la apud_fw-la certam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o quae_fw-la peculiaritèr_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o praterea_fw-la infant_n qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrare_fw-la piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mat._n 28._o p._n 746._o edit_fw-la 2._o herbornae_fw-la nassoviorum_fw-la porrò_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la adulti_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n â—_o quare_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la illi_fw-la quoque_fw-la liberi_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o infant_n fidelium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sint_fw-la etsi_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la and_o by_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o farthermore_o to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n those_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o church_n and_o then_o add_v not_o only_a adult_n person_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o child_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o child_n holy_a that_o be_v bear_v though_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o also_o i_o say_v the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a although_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v belong_v likewise_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o our_o eminent_a divine_n have_v heedless_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o way_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o bring_v in_o more_o still_o mr._n perkins_n say_v he_o in_o concurrence_n here_o with_o these_o word_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v i_o explain_v the_o term_n thus_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v they_o 1._o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v &_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o be_v seal_n his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o consider_v this_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o renown_a perkins_n be_v of_o his_o side_n a_o down_z right_a antipaedobaptist_n whereas_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v intend_v against_o infant-baptisme_n but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o alien_n and_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o text._n mat._n 28.29_o which_o be_v disingenious_o conceal_v by_o the_o author_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n say_v mr._n perkins_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n baptise_a whole_a family_n act._n 16.15_o 33._o as_o know_v god_n former_a administration_n to_o his_o people_n the_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o israelite_n both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n be_v confederate_n be_v circumcise_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v you_o go_v teach_v and_o disciple_n the_o nation_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o the_o last_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o famous_a paraeus_n and_o what_o say_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o author_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o mat._n 3.5_o that_o the_o order_n be_v that_o confession_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o 3.5_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la damus_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la fuscipiendos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeviâ_fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la &_o paenitentiae_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la servavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la hodie_fw-la observant_a si_fw-la vel_fw-la judaeus_n vel_fw-la turca_fw-la adultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paraeus_n in_o mat._n 3.5_o and_o then_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o very_o good_a but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o certain_o for_o he_o present_o add_v this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptise_a speak_v of_o alien_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o unless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v go_v before_o which_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n keep_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n still_o observe_v when_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v grow_v be_v to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o chap._n ii_o contain_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n the_o only_a true_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v the_o same_o reply_n although_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v to_o invalidate_v his_o main_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v believer_n baptism_n to_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n but_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o we_o have_v only_o the_o author_n word_n for_o it_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act._n 2.37_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o act._n 10.42_o act._n 16.29_o prove_v that_o grow_v person_n unbaptise_v ought_v to_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v before_o their_o baptism_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o child_n of_o baptise_a believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v more_o than_o these_o text_n or_o any_o else_o that_o i_o know_v can_v yield_v we_o read_v of_o none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a logical_a a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v be_v not_o logical_a but_o believer_n therefore_o none_o but_o such_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sorry_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o pag._n 34._o be_v very_o weighty_a viz._n a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v a_o weak_a argue_v the_o
word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o and_o 21.25_o many_o thing_n christ_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbideen_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptise_a infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n against_o infant-baptism_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n have_v to_o do_v with_o alien_n grow_v up_o as_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a administration_n for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o in_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a no_o more_o then_o in_o isaac_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o be_v circumcise_a abraham_n believe_v first_o and_o afterward_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.24_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o isaac_n his_o son_n he_o be_v circumcise_a before_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n when_o any_o gentile_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a faith_n he_o have_v a_o personal_a right_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o child_n likewise_o be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n give_v it_o a_o parental_a right_n the_o author_n be_v very_o unhappy_a at_o citation_n for_o usual_o they_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n he_o acquaint_v we_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o man_n be_v instruct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o christ_n have_v teach_v because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n magdeburg_n cent._n 8._o pag._n 220._o but_o this_o bede_n himself_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o method_n use_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n when_o paganish_a in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o angl._n hist_o cap._n 14._o when_o a_o church_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n austin_n and_o forty_o other_o preacher_n and_o afterward_o paulinus_n who_o convert_v ethelbert_n the_o saxon_a king_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o bede_n himself_o be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o author_n so_o pervert_v his_o word_n his_o other_o citation_n be_v erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o mat._n observe_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a observation_n indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n every_o child_n that_o can_v read_v observe_v the_o same_o etc._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v his_o judgement_n about_o infant-baptism_n you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o his_o ratio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la lib._n 4._o where_o he_o conceive_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o true_o among_o other_o probable_a reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n namely_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o presume_v say_v brinsley_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o 75._o note_v no_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n baptise_a afterward_o to_o be_v find_v from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v about_o 60._o year_n a_o argument_n sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n brinsley_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paedobaptism_n pag._n 75._o let_v they_o show_v where_o and_o when_o for_o this_o let_v all_o the_o sacred_a register_n be_v search_v from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v he_o which_o be_v about_o 60_o year_n during_o which_o time_n thousand_o of_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n and_o if_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o can_v but_o show_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o baptism_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v baptise_a we_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o their_o negative_a allegation_n viz._n we_o read_v of_o no_o child_n baptise_a therefore_o there_o be_v none_o chap._n iii_o contain_v his_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a saint_n reply_n to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v 7._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n pag._n 7._o for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n say_v all_o that_o they_o urge_v as_o to_o example_n of_o actual_a believer_n be_v baptize_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o act_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v we_o can_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o infant-baptism_n for_o 1._o we_o say_v as_o they_o profess_v believer_n grow_v man_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n instance_v as_o before_o in_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v 99_o year_n old_a when_o circumcise_a and_o he_o must_v be_v first_o circumcise_a before_o he_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v abraham_n be_v first_o circumcise_v when_o so_o old_a therefore_o old_a person_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o none_o else_o as_o because_o grow_v person_n be_v baptise_a therefore_o not_o infant_n when_o they_o must_v be_v first_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o child_n be_v baptise_a by_o the_o promise_n first_o to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n out_o of_o act._n 8.12_o &_o 18.8_o &_o 22.14_o speak_v of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v alien_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o be_v of_o another_o circumstance_n and_o the_o disagree_v of_o it_o from_o they_o argue_v not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o argue_v 2._o a_o affirmative_a position_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o subordinate_n because_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a ergo_fw-la not_o their_o seed_n be_v not_o true_a reason_n for_o their_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o his_o quotation_n of_o author_n or_o testimony_n
sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o way_n how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o dr._n tailor_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o understand_a scripture_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o if_o attend_v to_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o antipaedobaptist_n a_o little_a near_o together_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o or_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n it_o speak_v in_o general_a expression_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o common_a duty_n or_o general_a effect_n or_o a_o more_o universal_a event_n or_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o general_a expression_n do_v not_o supponere_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o suscipient_n or_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o he_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o synecdoches_n in_o the_o word_n where_o many_o only_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o secret_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a communion_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o so_o peter_n call_v all_o the_o christian_a stranger_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n have_v a_o unreprovable_a faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o charitable_a person_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o 1.2_o 2_o thes_n 1.2_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v so_o to_o the_o question_n before_o we_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v regular_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_a event_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v of_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o now_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o thus_o this_o person_n can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o yet_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o put_v he_o on_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o conclude_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o intend_v a_o save_a union_n to_o christ_n or_o a_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a for_o all_o these_o galathian_o do_v not_o so_o put_v he_o on_o and_o innumerable_a person_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n when_o baptize_v at_o age_n do_v not_o so_o put_v he_o on_o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o heb._n 10.29_o and_o thus_o infant_n put_v on_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n seven_o end_v of_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n may_v orderly_o thereby_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o circumcision_n heretofore_o be_v the_o visible_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o old_a testament-church_n so_o also_o be_v baptism_n such_o a_o door_n and_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o new_a testament-church_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.41_o 42._o they_o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o 3000._o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n not_o before_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o church-priviledge_n posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n do_v our_o opposite_n build_v their_o divide_v practice_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v that_o baptism_n do_v give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o visible-church_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v entrance_n into_o it_o as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o only_a by_o its_o administration_n and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n too_o person_n must_v be_v baptise_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v church-member_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o church-priviledge_n but_o for_o this_o we_o have_v divers_a of_o our_o divine_n quote_v as_o vrsinus_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o catechism_n and_o last_o mr._n baxter_n with_o who_o he_o be_v again_o at_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n pag._n 24._o as_o a_o soldier_n before_o list_v and_o a_o king_n before_o corw_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n so_o be_v we_o church-member_n before_o baptism_n but_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o army_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o list_v as_o the_o solemn_a engage_v sign_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o mark_v reader_n the_o author_n ingenuity_n baxter_n word_n be_v so_o be_v we_o and_o infant_n church-member_n but_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o those_o innocent_a babe_n this_o man_n leave_v out_o infant_n and_o one_o will_v think_v by_o the_o partial_a citation_n that_o mr._n baxter_n also_o do_v shut_v the_o church-door_n against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v frequent_o term_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v ascribe_v our_o admission_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o thereunto_o and_o hereby_o have_v give_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n some_o seem_a ground_n for_o their_o rigidity_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o point_n for_o mr._n paul_n a_o great_a zealot_n against_o communion_n with_o any_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o their_o way_n do_v in_o his_o serious_a reflection_n disow_v the_o position_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o diminutive_a volume_n of_o he_o p._n 3._o that_o he_o know_v none_o that_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o inlet_n into_o praticular_a church_n though_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o reception_n mr._n kiffin_n it_o seem_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o he_o bestow_v a_o epistle_n upon_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v john_n bunyan_n a_o more_o moderate_a antipaedobaptist_n that_o be_v for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o condemn_v the_o rigidity_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o maintain_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o scurrilous_a not_o serious_a reflection_n of_o paul_n that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o communion_n alley_n print_a for_o john_n wilkins_n in_o exchange_n alley_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v after_o severe_a check_n from_o his_o brethren_n to_o call_v they_o babe_n and_o carnal_a that_o attempt_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n though_o upon_o better_a pretence_n than_o water_n and_o declare_v god_n never_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o wall_n of_o division_n between_o we_o and_o whereas_o paul_n deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n he_o retort_v very_o rational_o upon_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o and_o if_o visible_a saint_n may_v enter_v into_o fellowship_n by_o that_o other_o and_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o light_v into_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v of_o weight_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n mr._n tull_n also_o a_o moderate_a and_o very_a ingenious_a antipaedobaptist_n be_v of_o mr._n bunyan_o judgement_n but_o mr._n henry_n jessey_n of_o precious_a memory_n have_v publish_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ground_v it_o upon_o rom._n 14._o v._n 1.3.7_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v most_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o also_o to_o all_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o also_o of_o all_o church_n and_o
saint_n beloved_n and_o call_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n and_o fellowship_n such_o who_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v god_n have_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n or_o motive_n verse_n 3_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o any_o thing_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reject_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o have_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o christ_n receive_v receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o holy_a man_n break_v out_o into_o pathetical_a strain_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n set_v upon_o this_o to_o have_v his_o child_n in_o one_o another_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v they_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o position_n that_o baptism_n give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o moderate_a party_n among_o they_o utter_o deny_v now_o that_o it_o give_v neither_o essence_n or_o be_v either_o to_o a_o church_n or_o membership_n further_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n refute_v that_o divide_v principle_n that_o baptism_n form_n a_o church_n or_o make_v church-member_n refute_v and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n than_o baptism_n can_v give_v the_o formality_n or_o essence_n because_o forma_fw-la be_v causal_n and_o so_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o formatum_fw-la but_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n for_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n lawful_o for_o none_o but_o a_o church_n can_v give_v he_o a_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v he_o can_v administer_v as_o mr._n hooker_n argue_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n cap._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o add_v moreover_o that_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ministerial_a church_n nor_o that_o before_o a_o church_n congregational_a which_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o ministry_n than_o such_o a_o church_n be_v much_o before_o baptism_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n into_o the_o country_n and_o a_o company_n of_o pagan_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o these_o may_v not_o join_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o choose_v that_o man_n pastor_n and_o whether_o that_o choice_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o god_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n the_o demand_n which_o mr._n jessey_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o arugment_v be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o if_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_v church_n how_o will_v it_o suit_v a_o country_n where_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o church-state_n begin_v the_o first_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n that_o be_v particular_a and_o the_o rest_n into_o he_o as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o work_n stand_v still_o for_o want_v of_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o as_o real_a a_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n which_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n gen._n 17.13_o 3._o one_o argument_n i_o shall_v borrow_v more_o from_o mr._n hooker_n and_o that_o be_v if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible-membership_a then_o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a the_o party_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o where_o the_o form_n be_v the_o formatum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n may_v take_v place_n but_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n rest_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a membership_n as_o in_o a_o excommunicate_a in_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v than_o all_o church-membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tellunt_fw-la and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a position_n that_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n or_o be_v to_o a_o church_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o church_n cease_v or_o when_o a_o member_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n it_o must_v cease_v with_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o must_v be_v renew_v namely_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o membership_n be_v renew_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o the_o person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v in_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o for_o those_o two_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n 1._o the_o main_a place_n stand_v upon_o be_v act._n 2.41_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n about_o 3000._o soul_n hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o text_n afford_v for_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n the_o word_n say_v not_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n but_o put_v a_o full_a point_n or_o stop_v after_o that_o sentence_n as_o many_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v there_o that_o sentence_n end_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o new_a account_n and_o say_v there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n 3000._o soul_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o add_v so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o recapitulation_n and_o sum_v up_o the_o number_n of_o church-member_n add_v that_o day_n than_o any_o description_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o take_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o former_a reason_n prove_v it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o the_o other_o place_n that_o he_o urge_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v baptism_n embody_v member_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o those_o of_o their_o one_o party_n say_v that_o be_v for_o dip_v the_o text_n say_v mr._n bunyan_n that_o treat_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n here_o be_v the_o church_n present_v as_o under_o the_o â—â—tion_n of_o a_o body_n here_o be_v baptism_n mention_v by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o initiate_v into_o this_o body_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n so_o mr._n jesse_n the_o baptism_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o spirits-baptism_n and_o not_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o body_n the_o text_n intend_v be_v not_o principal_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v baptise_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n be_v because_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a partake_v not_o thereof_o thus_o here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o clash_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o we_o add_v that_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o primary_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n so_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n by_o water_n yet_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n 169._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n cap._n 20._o pag._n 168_o 169._o which_o have_v its_o matter_n and_o form_n holiness_n and_o
union_n before_o baptism_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n do_v not_o here_o show_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o confirm_a union_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v insert_v more_o to_o prevent_v schism_n then_o to_o express_v the_o way_n of_o first_o imbody_v or_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n demonstrate_v chap._n v._n contain_v his_o five_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a baptism_n from_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n so_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n so_o different_a from_o the_o old_a the_o old_a testament-church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o be_v infant_n by_o circumcision_n add_v thereto_o but_o the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v thereto_o repl._n 1_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o there_o any_o ground_n from_o hence_o that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n dispensation_n be_v alter_v baptism_n mr._n baxter_n plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o alter_v the_o dispensation_n differ_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o ceremonial_a accident_n as_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n still_o remain_v viz._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o church-membership_n which_o take_v in_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o consequent_o entitle_v it_o to_o baptism_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v for_o if_o their_o church_n relation_n can_v be_v make_v good_a their_o baptism_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o author_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v alter_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o he_o have_v say_v something_o worth_a a_o hear_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v national_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n will_v consider_v and_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o still_o the_o same_o with_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n 3._o antipaedobaptist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v yet_o far_o what_o mr._n baxter_n make_v good_a in_o his_o plain_a proof_n viz._n that_o infant_n church-membership_n do_v take_v place_n as_o a_o ordainance_n of_o god_n before_o cirscumcision_n be_v enjoin_v or_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n institute_v and_o why_o then_o it_o shall_v cease_v with_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o yet_o can_v be_v show_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o moral_a institution_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o visible_o belong_v to_o two_o several_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n mal._n 2.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o admission_n thereunto_o 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o dictate_v of_o h._n d._n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n we_o shall_v retain_v our_o practice_n in_o baptise_v our_o child_n and_o thankful_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o gospel-priviledge_n till_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o can_v produce_v some_o clear_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church-membership_n of_o believer_n be_v repeal_v we_o see_v how_o imperious_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v impose_v their_o conceit_n and_o how_o confident_o they_o call_v for_o our_o subscription_n to_o their_o light_n as_o they_o term_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o deliver_v up_o our_o reason_n captive_a to_o their_o absurd_a imagination_n we_o respect_v antipaedobaptist_n as_o a_o more_o sober_a people_n yet_o strange_o overgrow_v with_o self-conceitedness_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n mind_n in_o it_o let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o plain_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v make_v void_a the_o ancient_a charter_n and_o grant_v and_o we_o will_v ready_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n but_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o what_o we_o hold_v by_o observe_v how_o weak_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o author_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n be_v because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n only_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n but_o that_o this_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v false_a qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o that_o distinguish_v well_o teach_v well_o what_o our_o antagonist_n say_v be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o invisible_a mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o real_a saint_n that_o have_v spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o but_o not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-union_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o shall_v perish_v dr._n ames_n a_o excellent_a person_n that_o understand_v what_o the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o our_o author_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o art_n 9_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n wherein_o all_o hold_v not_o communion_n for_o life_n and_o of_o such_o christ_n spèak_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o have_v these_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o bellarmine_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n viz._n falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la recuiri_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n grace_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n dupless_a be_v in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v aright_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v none_o but_o good_a or_o in_o the_o author_n dialect_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o visible_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o only_o the_o elect_n this_o all_o those_o indifferent_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o she_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n stragle_n out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o protestant_a divine_n and_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o thomas_n collier_n general_n epistle_n or_o the_o wild_a notion_n of_o mr._n dell_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n pag._n 6._o give_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o
love_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a society_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o consent_n and_o use_v of_o outward_a form_n and_o worship_n now_o although_o both_o be_v out_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n be_v more_o sober_a than_o dell_n for_o he_o be_v for_o a_o external_n visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o believer_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o add_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o take_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n and_o confusion_n for_o by_o believer_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n before_o mention_v not_o such_o as_o be_v believer_n equivocal_o or_o analogical_o by_o profession_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n or_o truth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v imply_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n regenerate_v person_n annanias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v whereas_o it_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v cognizance_n of_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o h._n d._n may_v have_v learn_v as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n from_o mr._n tomb_n who_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag_n 159._o tell_v we_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_a one_o will_v think_v by_o observe_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o proselyte_n they_o take_v they_o in_o upon_o easy_a term_n 2._o 25._o sydenham_n exercitaon_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o we_o further_o argue_v that_o if_o none_o but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n then_o visible_a believer_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v more_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n i.e._n godly_a than_o infant_n 3._o nay_o according_a to_o this_o reason_v none_o must_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o belong_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o election_n and_o save_v faith_n nor_o will_v that_o evasion_n serve_v their_o turn_n we_o have_v charitable_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o author_n the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o and_o since_o the_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimus_fw-la pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o act_v a_o like_a charity_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a subject_n of_o election_n jacob_n be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n rom._n 9_o 11_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o singular_a privilege_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v object_n of_o election_n which_o be_v free_a without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n wrought_v or_o to_o be_v wrought_v 2._o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o sanctification_n christ_n himself_o whilst_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v term_v the_n holy_n thing_n which_o prove_v the_o nonage_n of_o infant_n make_v they_o not_o incapable_a of_o grace_n suppose_v god_n will_v and_o it_o show_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v because_o christ_n pass_v through_o each_o age_n to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o bjectionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la venit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la parvulus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habentes_fw-la aetatem_fw-la simnl_n &_o exemplum_fw-la illis_fw-la pieatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la &_o be_v bjectionis_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n speak_v john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o he_o be_v no_o more_o enable_v to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n nevertheless_o his_o soul_n want_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o what_o though_o we_o may_v not_o say_v all_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o like_a fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o john_n be_v yet_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o be_v all_o as_o capable_a thereof_o as_o john_n 3._o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o glory_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v specifical_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v prove_v hereafter_o 4._o god_n call_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o so_o may_v we_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o visible_a profess_v believer_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o ground_n if_o not_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o as_o we_o have_v for_o grow_v christian_n until_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o own_v they_o as_o godly_a and_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o hereby_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v a_o express_v divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o they_o be_v once_o account_v such_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v repeal_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o believer_n child_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v altogether_o as_o warrantable_a a_o right_n thereunto_o as_o grow_v christian_n or_o believer_n this_o be_v bucers_n argue_v on_o mat._n 19.13_o 14._o 14._o si_fw-mi jam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n cur_n eye_v signum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinent_a recipi_fw-la solent_fw-la negaremus_fw-la bucer_n a_o mat._n 19.13_o 14._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o what_o follow_v he_o conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n why_o because_o say_v he_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n as_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n under_o the_o new_a mat._n 3.9_o john_n baptist_n discharge_v they_o of_o that_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n that_o admit_v into_o the_o old_a church_n from_o any_o such_o right_n in_o the_o new_a think_v not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v abraham_n to_o your_o father_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n under_o moses_n will_v not_o avail_v under_o christ_n nothing_o now_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n give_v right_a to_o the_o bapisme_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o take_v all_o this_o for_o gospel_n we_o shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o john_n speak_v be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v person_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o these_o jew_n rely_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n so_o they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o their_o reliance_n on_o
that_o in_o time_n will_v produce_v its_o proper_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n if_o infant_n can_v receive_v this_o effect_n than_o also_o the_o new-birth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o a_o similitude_n thus_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulasion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v abroad_o till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o who_o be_v he_o that_o understand_v the_o spirit_n so_o well_o as_o to_o know_v how_o or_o when_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o how_o it_o operate_v in_o all_o its_o period_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v and_o proper_a nature_n or_o how_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o all_o variety_n do_v dispense_v it_o then_o again_o if_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v in_o infant_n a_o evil_a principle_n which_o operate_v when_o the_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v all_o the_o while_n within_o the_o soul_n why_o can_v infant_n have_v a_o good_a principle_n through_o grace_n though_o it_o work_v not_o till_o its_o own_o season_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a principle_n 4._o though_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v church-member_n pray_v tell_v we_o what_o duty_n can_v those_o israelitish_n babe_n perform_v who_o notwithstanding_o their_o incapacity_n be_v asis_fw-la before_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o though_o they_o answer_v not_o all_o the_o character_n christ_n give_v his_o adult_n disciple_n which_o the_o author_n object_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o union_n to_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o her_o prayer_n and_o other_o pious_a office_n and_o for_o who_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n and_o obligation_n of_o tenderness_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o for_o other_o that_o be_v without_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o family_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o both_o estate_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o yet_o can_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o either_o in_o like_a sort_n infant_n be_v admit_v tenant_n but_o the_o fealty_n or_o homage_n be_v respite_v till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n 5._o last_o christ_n himself_o as_o mr._n baxter_n note_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o nonage_n of_o infant_n make_v they_o not_o uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n and_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v member_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o infant_n state_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o therein_o it_o strong_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o will_n who_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n he_o far_a object_n the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o 19_o artiele_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n this_o be_v down_o right_a mr._n tombs_n examen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 41._o only_a tomb_n have_v more_o charity_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n though_o not_o without_o some_o contradiction_n for_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n and_o church_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o do_v any_o of_o we_o say_v more_o but_o mark_v reader_n how_o mr._n tomb_n do_v esteem_v they_o such_o why_o say_v he_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n ground_v on_o probable_a hope_n for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o make_v they_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o protestant_a writer_n give_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o to_o which_o mr._n martial_n answer_v if_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n i_o add_v also_o say_v he_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n next_o we_o have_v dr._n owen_n who_o he_o cite_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v against_o our_o opposite_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o misinterpretation_n the_o author_n put_v upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o doctor_n catechism_n we_o have_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n own_a and_o practise_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n agree_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o where_o to_o my_o knowledge_n he_o be_v present_a and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o concern_v the_o point_n before_o we_o we_o have_v it_o chap_n 29._o art_n 4._o thus_o express_v viz._n not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v actual_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o those_o only_o and_o in_o compliance_n herewith_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o elder_n assemble_v at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n appoint_v by_o the_o court_n 1662._o who_o strong_o maintain_v by_o several_a argument_n in_o that_o print_a piece_n that_o the_o insant_fw-fr seed_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n see_v also_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obdeience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a we_o see_v here_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a author_n we_o have_v they_o on_o our_o side_n in_o great_a abundance_n piscator_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o on_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n porrò_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a non_fw-la solùm_fw-la adulti_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la not_o only_o grow_v person_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o infant_n theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o abster_n cat._n heshuii_n pag._n 333._o have_v this_o passage_n meritò_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la infant_n fidelium_fw-la in_o peculio_fw-la domini_fw-la censeri_fw-la we_o right_o judge_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o before_o baptism_n and_o in_o our_o margin_n bible_n we_o have_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o corinthian_n 7.14_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o either_o of_o the_o parent_n faithful_a be_v also_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o peter_n martyr_n loc_fw-la commun_n cl_o 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 821_o 823._o non_fw-la excludimus_fw-la eos_fw-la infant_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n amplectimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o exclude_v not_o infant_n from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o part_n john_n calvin_n to_o who_o
day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n sprinkle_v be_v of_o ancient_a date_n they_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 3d_o book_n 8_o epistle_n have_v this_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n viz_o infant_n circumcidebantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la infant_n be_v circumcise_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 57_o which_o passage_n may_v shame_v the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n who_o usual_o object_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o main_a argument_n which_o we_o take_v up_o in_o defect_n of_o other_o to_o justify_v our_o practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v for_o it_o in_o want_n of_o scripture-ground_n last_o the_o magdeburgenses_n wonder_n at_o tertullian_n simplicity_n for_o he_o hold_v say_v they_o miram_fw-la opinionem_fw-la etc._n se_fw-la ntit_fw-fr tertullianus_n mirâ_fw-la opinion_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o child_n shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v baptise_a and_o then_o set_v down_o his_o reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o word_n math._n 19_o etc._n veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quo_fw-la veniunt_fw-la docentur_fw-la fiant_fw-la christiani_n cum_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potuerint_fw-la quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o viz._n let_v they_o come_v say_v tertullian_n when_o they_o grow_v elder_a when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o which_o dotage_n the_o disciple_n do_v wise_o in_o forbid_v child_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v weak_o in_o rebuke_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v what_o follow_v be_v fetch_v from_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v origen_n and_o cyprian_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n none_o be_v baptise_a without_o express_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o mean_v of_o alien_n so_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o trifle_v and_o not_o to_o the_o question_n before_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o author_n humour_n who_o when_o we_o quote_v any_o thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o father_n he_o brand_v it_o for_o spurious_a but_o when_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o say_n which_o he_o will_v have_v interpret_v against_o the_o same_o than_o they_o be_v authentic_a and_o must_v pass_v for_o current_n cent_z iv_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o century_n be_v veryinjurious_a to_o the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o father_n on_o they_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o this_o age_n to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o infant_n have_v be_v exclude_v for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v what_o the_o century-writer_n speak_v concern_v the_o matter_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o just_a account_n thereof_o we_o have_v before_o show_v say_v they_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n constat_fw-la infantum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la africanis_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la supra_fw-la ex_fw-la cypriano_n &_o origene_n demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la seculo_fw-la eundem_fw-la durasse_n ex_fw-la athanasii_fw-la questione_fw-la 124._o constat_fw-la that_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o continue_a in_o this_o age_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o 124th_o question_n of_o athanasius_n beside_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n say_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n ait_fw-la de_fw-fr asianis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nazianzenus_n loquens_fw-la infant_n baptizandes_n esse_fw-la ait_fw-la and_o the_o say_a father_n also_o ground_n it_o upon_o circumcision_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o death_n he_o advise_v they_o shall_v delay_v baptism_n for_o three_o year_n or_o thereabout_a till_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v some_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o this_o say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n as_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n nazian_n orat._n 3._o in_o s._n lavacrum_fw-la cent._n 4._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 417._o and_o verily_a nazianzen_n delay_n for_o three_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v mystery_n be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n for_o what_o can_v a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o at_o that_o age_n or_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v something_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o parrot_n without_o understanding_n but_o the_o same_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n be_v for_o baptise_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n but_o absolute_o have_v thou_o a_o young-child_n let_v it_o be_v baptise_a from_o a_o infant_n let_v it_o be_v early_o consecrate_a by_o or_o to_o the_o spirit_n second_o he_o put_v a_o gross_a abuse_n upon_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o represent_v they_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v only_o baptise_v the_o adult_n or_o aged_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o credit_n to_o give_v he_o by_o these_o follow_a instance_n first_o he_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o infant-baptism_n when_o mean_v only_o of_o infidel_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v than_o baptise_a athanasius_n be_v for_o infant-baptism_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o day_n 114._o athan_n ad_fw-la antioch_n qu._n 114._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o to_o antiochus_n 114th_o question_n where_o he_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n whether_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o no._n see_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v baptise_a do_v as_o unspotted_a and_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n where_o mark_v again_o how_o unworthy_o antipaedobaptist_n abuse_v the_o father_n in_o say_v their_o strong_a argument_n for_o child_n baptism_n be_v from_o tradition_n which_o they_o fly_v to_o for_o want_v of_o scripture_n next_o he_o cite_v hilary_n and_o we_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n that_o confession_n and_o profession_n be_v requisite_a to_o precede_v the_o baptise_v alien_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n from_o that_o ordinance_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o eastern_a church_n do_v only_o baptise_v the_o adult_n this_o be_v abominable_o false_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o say_n of_o basil_n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la lip_n 3._o must_v the_o faithful_a be_v feal_v with_o baptism-faith_n must_v needs_o precede_v and_o go_v before_o and_o in_o his_o exbortation_n to_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impose_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o father_n and_o understand_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v who_o will_v hot_a think_v that_o this_o ancient_a dr._n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v own_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n whereas_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n to_o what_o the_o author_n have_v above_o cite_v speak_v thus_o what_o then_o say_v you_o of_o infant_n etc._n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la infant_n ibus_fw-la ais_fw-la qui_fw-fr neque_fw-la quid_fw-la gratea_fw-la quidve_v sit_v paend_v dognorunt_fw-la num_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la baptizeious_a maxim_n quidem_fw-la idque_fw-la nobis_fw-la designat_fw-la post_fw-la octavum_fw-la diem_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o know_v good_a nor_o evil_a may_v we_o baptise_v they_o yea_o say_v he_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o circumcise_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n hence_o forward_o have_v a_o care_n reader_n how_o you_o trust_v the_o author_n quotation_n for_o the_o palpable_a abuse_n do_v to_o this_o father_n the_o next_o be_v nazianzen_n that_o the_o baptise_a in_o his_o time_n use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o before_o hand_n with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o ancient_a dr._n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v nazianzen_n say_v he_o advise_v that_o the_o baptism_n
of_o infant_n be_v defer_v quote_v it_o out_o of_o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o nazianzens_n judgement_n that_o he_o dissuade_v not_o infant_n baptism_n as_o unlawful_a but_o as_o conceive_a delay_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n more_o expedient_a but_o if_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la periouli_fw-la any_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o he_o allow_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v mind_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o the_o learned_a dr._n taylor_n bring_v in_o nazianzen_n against_o infant-baptism_n he_o personate_v a_o anabaptist_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n you_o have_v his_o judgement_n very_o full_o for_o infant-baptism_n confute_v his_o former_a piece_n &_o particular_o he_o quote_v the_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o nazianzen_n for_o infant-baptism_n viz._n what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o child_n which_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n nor_o the_o grace_n shall_v we_o baptise_v they_o yes_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o case_n of_o urgent_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v i_o e_o baptise_a without_o their_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o circumcise_a babe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o what_o vossius_fw-la say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nazianzenus_n etc._n etc._n nazianzen_n be_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n after_o he_o come_v ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o 3d_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 2._o have_v this_o say_n that_o the_o baptise_a do_v not_o only_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o old_a disease_n for_o that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o baptise_v infant_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o it_o quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la sacramento_n idonea_fw-la i._n e_fw-la because_o every_o age_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n therefore_o every_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o more_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o we_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o after_o this_o small_a shot_n the_o author_n let_v we_o fly_v canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o baptise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o also_o we_o have_v a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a person_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o grant_v that_o some_o council_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v yet_o if_o we_o must_v go_v by_o number_n of_o council_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o he_o name_v three_z which_o he_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o say_v we_o may_v name_v ten_o time_n three_o for_o it_o and_o mark_v reader_n he_o take_v the_o privilege_n of_o cite_v council_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o they_o be_v slight_v and_o condemn_v for_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o we_o conceive_v those_o council_n he_o name_n have_v also_o respect_n to_o pagan_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o pregnancy_n as_o mr._n marshal_n tell_v mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la when_o he_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o author_n have_v take_v the_o whole_a story_n out_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o century_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la print_v 27._o year_n since_o and_o answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n divine_a mr._n steven_n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o author_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o tomb_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a wherefore_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o tomb_n which_o the_o author_n have_v bring_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n if_o the_o reader_n compare_v they_o he_o will_v find_v never_o two_o egg_n more_o alike_o mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 10._o have_v it_o thus_o grotius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o matt._n 19.14_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocaesaria_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 315._o determin_n that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o once_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v from_o which_o canon_n balsomon_n and_o zonaras_n do_v infer_v that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o chase_v the_o confession_n of_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o h._n d._n to_o a_o tittle_n what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o filly_n and_o ridiculous_a story_n when_o mr._n marshal_v prove_v to_o tomb_n that_o the_o inference_n bring_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a for_o the_o canon_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v with_o child_n for_o balsomon_n say_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v with_o child_n and_o come_v from_o the_o infidel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n say_v mr._n marshal_n which_o be_v about_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o balsomon_n the_o glossator_fw-la distinguish_v of_o child_n some_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o some_o bear_v for_o the_o first_o faith_n he_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v by_o such_o as_o undertake_v for_o they_o which_o word_n as_o mr._n marshal_n observe_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o mr_n tomb_n for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o find_v in_o grotius_n and_o for_o the_o partial_a relation_n he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v for_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v people_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n i_o conflict_n with_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o course_n next_o the_o author_n speak_v big_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o far_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n we_o have_v most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o this_o century_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o aged_n though_o the_o offspring_n of_o believe_a parent_n viz._n bazil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n austin_n constantine_n this_o also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o and_o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v with_o these_o great_a name_n 9_o reply_v tomb_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v to_o think_v that_o child_n baptism_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o mr._n marshal_n upon_o what_o ground_n christian_n heretofore_o defer_v their_o baptism_n namely_o sometime_o they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n constantine_n the_o great_a put_v off_o his_o baptism_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v baptise_a some_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o by_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v all_o wash_v away_o much_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o marshal_n defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 27._o now_o for_o the_o instance_n i_o find_v tomb_n begin_v with_o constantine_n and_o then_o come_v on_o nazianzen_n but_o the_o author_n here_o end_v with_o constantine_n this_o argue_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v take_v thence_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o baptism_n of_o these_o man_n be_v delay_v than_o what_o mr._n marshal_n give_v tomb_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a though_o the_o son_n of_o helena_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a christian_n not_o baptise_a till_o he_o be_v age_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v
&_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o very_o simple_o from_o augustine_n being_n baptise_a at_o full_a year_n as_o if_o augustine_n time_n have_v be_v the_o first_o time_n whereas_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o austin_n himself_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o strabo_n be_v bear_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a observation_n of_o mr._n geree_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptismi_fw-la that_o if_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v dubious_a among_o the_o ancient_n sure_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n more_o convenient_a and_o persuade_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o persuade_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o its_o novelty_n and_o give_v at_o least_o some_o hint_n of_o that_o in_o their_o arguing_n three_o i_o observe_v a_o pitiful_a escape_n in_o walfridus_n strabo_n who_o say_v infant-baptism_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n afterward_o when_o christian_n come_v to_o understand_v original_a sin_n and_o when_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o think_v never_o till_o augustine_n day_n i_o suppose_v christian_n understand_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v touch_v original_a corruption_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o we_o be_v original_o deprave_v although_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n it_o come_v about_o as_o duplessis_n large_o show_v in_o his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n in_o sin_n be_v i_o conceive_v say_v david_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_a imagination_n than_o be_v it_o in_o this_o writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o augustine_n time_n to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o christian_n till_o then_o have_v be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o use_n for_o that_o and_o that_o long_a before_o austin_n they_o know_v infant_n be_v defile_v although_o they_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o earth_n as_o origen_n speak_v hom._n 8._o in_o luk._n although_o origen_n mistake_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v for_o this_o fancy_n of_o strabo_n mind_v i_o with_o another_o of_o origen_n a_o little_a more_o extravagant_a who_o think_v baptism_n serve_v to_o wash_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o body_n a_o pythagorean_n fancy_n before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n afterward_o so_o call_v four_o strabo_n be_v much_o out_o too_o about_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n be_v bear_v even_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n in_o tertullian_n day_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v first_o invent_v in_o augustine_n day_n five_o last_o this_o srabo_n do_v at_o last_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n which_o he_o before_o give_v our_o adversary_n for_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o among_o other_o testimony_n cit_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prolong_n of_o augustine_n baptism_n till_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o thus_o wise_a christian_n baptise_a their_o infant_n be_v not_o as_o some_o heretical_a person_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a some_z other_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v and_o quote_v author_n for_o person_n not_o baptise_a till_o grow_v up_o which_o whether_o true_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v nor_o undertake_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o baptism_n be_v delay_v which_o very_o likely_a may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o beforementioned_a or_o â—or_a other_o cause_n which_o shake_v not_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o infant-baptism_n be_v settle_v nor_o strike_v at_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n cent_z v._o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o in_o this_o age_n believer_n baptism_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o many_o learned_a writer_n and_o here_o take_v notice_n reader_n how_o egregious_o he_o falter_v for_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o two_o chrysostom_n and_o austin_n the_o former_a say_n that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a time_n for_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o season_n the_o three-thousand_a be_v baptise_a in_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o five-thousand_a afterward_o act_v 4._o the_o latter_a that_o be_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o say_v that_o none_o without_o due_a examination_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n ough_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o these_o quotation_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 121._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n cent._n 5._o that_o approve_a infant-baptism_n the_o first_o be_v chrysostom_n the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholick-church_n and_o again_o that_o which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v and_o practise_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n ought_v not_o careless_o to_o be_v slight_v magdeburg_n cent._n 5._o pag._n 375._o then_o he_o instance_v in_o austin_n who_o say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o great_a patron_n so_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o his_o contest_v both_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o celestian_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v these_o father_n according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v they_o very_o easy_o even_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o baptise_v person_n after_o examination_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n they_o mean_v pagan_n and_o when_o they_o assert_v infant-baptism_n reconcile_v the_o father_n reconcile_v it_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o just_o as_o the_o author_n have_v serve_v these_o father_n so_o have_v he_o constant_o deal_v with_o mr._n baxter_n in_o all_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o he_o concern_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a before_o baptism_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o mr._n blake_n although_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o cautelous_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o profession_n which_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a believer_n let_v we_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o century_n hear_v what_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v concern_v this_o age_n baptisati_n sunt_fw-la porrô_o tum_fw-la adulti_fw-la tum_fw-la infant_n that_o be_v both_o grow_v person_n and_o infant_n be_v baptise_a cent._n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 654._o and_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o adult_n in_o this_o age_n fuit_fw-la ae_n adultorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la fuit_fw-la ea_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o catecheseos_fw-la partibus_a recte_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la instituerentur_fw-la unde_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nomen_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la namely_o first_o they_o be_v right_o and_o solid_o instruct_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v catechumenist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n cent_z vi_o in_o this_o age_n say_v the_o author_n the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v baptise_a this_o be_v no_o news_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o that_o be_v baptise_a which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o
why_o then_o shall_v it_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o contemn_v and_o who_o parent_n desire_v it_o but_o be_v prevent_v by_o necessity_n alas_o poor_a infant_n that_o you_o free_a from_o contempt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o your_o parent_n also_o must_v yet_o away_o to_o hell_n for_o bare_a want_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o grow_v person_n as_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o want_n have_v access_n to_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v free_a from_o contempt_n can_v we_o imagine_v bare_a want_n to_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o infant_n then_o to_o grow_v man_n but_o what_o reader_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n at_o all_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o thou_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_a regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o text_n for_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n here_o by_o a_o exegesis_n be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o will_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n taylor_n by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o single_a judgement_n of_o dr._n taylor_n but_o very_o many_o other_o who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v the_o magna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lumina_fw-la who_o so_o interpret_v it_o among_o who_o be_v calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a expositor_n follow_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n yet_o profess_v himself_o of_o another_o mind_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n of_o the_o place_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o understand_v by_o water_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sin_v verò_fw-la malimus_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la pharisaeo_n disserentem_fw-la aquae_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la externas_fw-la ablutiones_fw-la allusisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o rather_o conceive_v christ_n reason_v with_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n do_v allude_v to_o those_o external_a wash_n which_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nomen_fw-la sit_fw-la exegesis_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v a_o dark_a speech_n make_v clear_a by_o another_o word_n which_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n nominis_fw-la aquae_fw-la sicut_fw-la alibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o ignis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o a_o exegesis_n the_o spirit_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n be_v join_v though_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v there_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o so_o piscator_fw-la except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la exserente_a quasi_fw-la vim_o aquae_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n mat._n 3.5_o of_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n we_o have_v also_o the_o great_a chamier_n argue_v the_o same_o see_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n bear_v a_o absolute_a truth_n without_o any_o limitation_n the_o author_n conclude_v this_o with_o sport_v himself_o at_o the_o different_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n hold_v it_o out_o as_o the_o father_n upon_o one_o ground_n the_o lutheran_n upon_o another_o the_o calvinist_n differ_v from_o they_o the_o episcoparian_o one_o way_n the_o presbyterian_o another_o and_o the_o independent_o have_v a_o peculiar_a ground_n vary_v from_o they_o all_o now_o thanks_o be_v to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o eleven_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n for_o all_o this_o exercitation_n pag._n 33._o the_o assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n little_o agree_v among_o themselves_o say_v he_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o may_v build_v it_o cyprian_a and_o other_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n other_o the_o church_n of_o england_n substitute_v the_o promise_a surety_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptise_a the_o lutheran_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o infant_n other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n in_o covenant_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n reply_n this_o say_v mr._n geree_n unto_o he_o have_v art_n i_o will_v not_o say_v sophistry_n in_o it_o and_o what_o though_o divers_a man_n have_v let_v fall_v different_a ground_n yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v the_o main_a upon_o which_o they_o ground_n it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o take_v in_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v from_o several_a way_n or_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n say_v they_o do_v oppose_v infant-baptism_n on_o several_a ground_n therefore_o their_o opposition_n be_v invalid_a you_o will_v think_v my_o answer_n unsolid_a and_o so_o do_v i_o your_o argument_n father_n i_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o party_n who_o oppose_v child_n baptism_n by_o deny_v that_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o say_v it_o be_v temporary_a some_o typical_a some_o mix_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o so_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o practice_n some_o build_v it_o on_o a_o bare_a confession_n of_o sin_n whatever_o the_o man_n be_v as_o to_o grace_v some_o on_o profession_n of_o faith_n some_o on_o sign_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n mr._n geree_n say_v well_o weakness_n in_o man_n sight_n variety_n of_o fancy_n and_o principle_n carry_v man_n into_o different_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o author_n now_o frame_v his_o exception_n against_o those_o scripture_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o child_n of_o believeer_n against_o 4._o argument_n from_o federal_a holiness_n except_v against_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o infer_v their_o baptise_v and_o thus_o he_o begin_v paedobaptist_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o ancient_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v find_v out_o this_o new_a foundation_n for_o it_o of_o covenant-holiness_n of_o which_o zwinglius_fw-la about_o 120_o year_n for_o aught_o that_o he_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o singular_a from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o all_o this_o be_v from_o master_n tomb_n 11._o the_o author_n a_o notorious_a plagiary_n have_v take_v all_o in_o his_o 43._o page_n follow_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o two_o book_n of_o exerc._n and_o examen_fw-la i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n and_o method_n only_o indeed_o he_o have_v two_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n and_o one_o out_o of_o dr._n owen_n mr._n tomb_n exercit._n p._n 11._o and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o endc_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o argument_n authority_n scripture_n and_o cryticisme_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o vary_v a_o little_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o wary_o as_o he_o mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 35._o begin_v the_o argument_n as_o frame_v by_o we_o from_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n but_o this_o man_n end_v it_o with_o that_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o both_o one_o viz._n gen._n 17.7_o act_n 2.39_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o much_o trouble_v myself_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n for_o the_o same_o which_o mr._n martial_n give_v tomb_n do_v the_o work_n to_o a_o hair_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v learn_v zwinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o baptism_n from_o federal_a holiness_n and_o this_o indeed_o he_o learn_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n pag._n 11._o who_o word_n be_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o age_n before_o the_o last_o pass_v expound_v it_o of_o federal_a holiness_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o certain_a and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o line_n of_o page_n the_o 79._o of_o his_o examen_fw-la he_o have_v it_o thus_o viz._n none_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o expound_v it_o of_o federal_a holiness_n till_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n to_o this_o i_o will_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o mr._n marshal_n give_v he_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o confess_v depend_v not_o upon_o this_o whether_o such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v then_o first_o put_v but_o it_o discover_v some_o defect_n in_o your_o read_n and_o then_o show_v athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a father_n and_o tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o
train_n after_o it_o the_o holiness_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v entitle_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o beside_o i_o add_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o yokefellow_n but_o with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o not_o the_o three_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o child_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n 73._o mr._n tomb_n again_o examen_fw-la p._n 73._o or_o such_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v since_o the_o religious_a difference_n happen_v but_o of_o grow_v child_n for_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o child_n though_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v the_o shift_n of_o error_n this_o be_v old_a tomb_n again_o exam._n pag._n 73._o he_o say_v your_o child_n indiscriminatim_o without_o difference_n as_o well_o those_o you_o have_v before_o one_o when_o of_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o this_o muse_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o these_o consideration_n locum_fw-la quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la liheros_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la infideli_fw-la susceptos_fw-la extendunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la spurii_fw-la sed_fw-la legitimi_fw-la falso_fw-la dici_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la pauli_fw-la quor_fw-la sum_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la spuriis_fw-la vel_fw-la dc_o infidelis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la naptiis_fw-la dissereret_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot._n in_o locum_fw-la first_o that_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o those_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o their_o infidel_n state_n be_v bastard_n before_o this_o religious_a difference_n happen_v nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v suggest_v such_o a_o false_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o those_o child_n have_v be_v to_o be_v so_o repute_v have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v believer_n second_o the_o child_n then_o bear_v after_o one_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v christian_n be_v unquestionable_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o if_o so_o than_o child_n be_v most_o rational_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n child_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v upon_o their_o parent_n believe_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o scruple_n arise_v present_o after_o conversion_n about_o cohabitation_n and_o converse_n with_o their_o infidel-yoak-fellow_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o irreligious_a not_o fornication_n as_o antipaedobaptist_n very_o weak_o suppose_v for_o the_o believer_n to_o procreate_v with_o the_o infidel_n his_o four_o argument_n why_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a covenant-holiness_n that_o qualify_v and_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n be_v first_o because_o that_o can_v be_v know_v 92._o the_o four_o argnment_n take_v from_o mr._n tomb_n vide_fw-la mr._n baxter_n plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n p._n 92._o for_o if_o the_o parent_n profess_v faith_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n themselves_o then_o may_v you_o baptise_v a_o wrong_a subject_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n i_o perceive_v the_o author_n strength_n be_v almost_o spend_v his_o reason_n run_v low_a and_o be_v near_o come_v to_o the_o dregs_n for_o what_o do_v this_o his_o argue_v amount_v to_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v those_o who_o be_v for_o baptise_v grow_v person_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o predicament_n may_v not_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o and_o not_o in_o covenant_n and_o if_o so_o do_v they_o not_o baptise_v a_o wrong_a subject_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o far_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o grow_v person_n that_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n than_o none_o must_v be_v baptise_a because_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o serious_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a for_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n then_o the_o same_o also_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o so_o profess_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o divine_n may_v give_v light_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o there_o be_v a_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o fancy_n visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o esteem_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v visible_a profession_n or_o holiness_n and_o this_o give_v right_a to_o visible_a privilege_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fave_v benefit_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o latter_a i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 108._o viz._n when_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o infant_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o mean_v look_v what_o right_a a_o visible_a professor_n have_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n quà _fw-la visibilis_fw-la professor_n as_o a_o visible_a professor_n that_o right_a his_o child_n have_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v now_o i_o conceive_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o visible_a professor_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o among_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o such_o as_o their_o external_a profession_n hold_v out_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v outward_a church_n privilege_n seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o to_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.42_o act._n 3.25_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n not_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v separate_v and_o repute_v god_n child_n deut._n 14_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v such_o a_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o elect_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n nevertheless_o he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o election_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o any_o in_o covenant_n because_o elect_v three_o he_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a commentator_n and_o party_n themselves_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o matrimonial_a and_o not_o federal_a holiness_n as_o austin_n jerom_n ambrose_n melancton_n musculus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la erasmus_fw-la to_o which_o say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o as_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o own_o pain_n whereas_o he_o have_v only_o add_v the_o last_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o gather_v and_o publish_v by_o mr._n tomb_n near_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o think_v i_o injure_v he_o i_o shall_v parallel_v they_o once_o more_o h._n d._n jerom_n say_v because_o of_o god_n appointment_n marriage_n be_v holy_a h._n d._n ambrose_n thus_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n h._n d._n melancthon_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n thus_o therefore_o paul_n answer_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o their_o unlike_a opinion_n of_o god_n if_o the_o impious_a person_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o other_o and_o for_o comfort_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o use_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o believer_n from_o god_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n h._n d._n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v former_o that_o place_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n h._n d._n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v a_o usual_a change_n of_o the_o tense_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n for_o without_o this_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v
opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n if_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o other_o be_v dr._n taylor_n who_o speak_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o text_n but_o personate_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o anabaptist_n we_o may_v see_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n in_o his_o last_o piece_n viz._n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n pag._n 48.49_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o our_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n child_n our_o child_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christianity_n how_o can_v s._n peter_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n for_o if_o our_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n than_o to_o have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n title_n and_o inheritance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v see_v their_o child_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o storm_n great_a than_o can_v easy_o be_v suppress_v since_o about_o their_o circumcision_n they_o have_v raise_v such_o tragedy_n and_o implacable_a disputation_n and_o there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o a_o storm_n for_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o not_o baptize_v then_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o burden_n which_o their_o father_n be_v quit_v of_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n these_o child_n therefore_o that_o be_v circumcise_v stand_v oblige_v for_o want_n of_o baptism_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pay_v their_o price_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pollution_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n ad_fw-la therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o leave_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v complain_v and_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o for_o less_o matter_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o balance_v what_o the_o author_n quote_v form_v the_o doctor_n lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 233._o except_o 4._o because_o say_v he_o circumcision_n be_v only_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n not_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v long_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n repl._n in_o this_o the_o author_n do_v quadrare_fw-la with_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o so_o say_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n bellarmin_n and_o after_o he_o other_o object_n that_o circumcision_n in_o rom._n 4._o sacramentis_fw-la bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n universal_o to_o any_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o individual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o nncircumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o only_o abraham_n can_v be_v such_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n your_o collection_n say_v he_o be_v naught_o when_o you_o say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o other_o for_o you_o conclude_v a_o general_a from_o a_o particular_a so_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n limit_n the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o abraham_n only_o paraeus_n give_v a_o acute_a reply_n to_o this_o roman_n paraus_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la speciei_fw-la inest_fw-la toti_fw-la generi_fw-la recte_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la igitur_fw-la valet_fw-la homo_fw-la equus_n &_o quodvis_fw-la animal_n sentit_fw-la movetur_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la motus_fw-la differentia_fw-la systatica_fw-la generis_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sic._n valet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addita_fw-la foederi_fw-la obsignationis_fw-la causâ_fw-la ergo_fw-la dr._n sclater_n on_o the_o fonrth_n of_o roman_n thus_o that_o which_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o species_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o general_a for_o that_o which_o all_o the_o species_n have_v in_o common_a they_o have_v from_o their_o general_n but_o why_o say_v dr._n sclater_n shall_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n only_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o only_o or_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o or_o be_v circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n only_o or_o else_o to_o his_o seed_n also_o if_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o if_o circumcision_n be_v to_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n why_o not_o to_o all_o also_o he_o seal_v of_o righteousness_n forsooth_o say_v the_o papist_n one_o end_n of_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v peculiar_a to_o abraham_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n therefore_o this_o also_o of_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n answ_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v by_o like_a reason_n that_o to_o abraham_n only_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o this_o end_n they_o mention_v have_v place_n in_o abraham_n only_a but_o let_v we_o more_o near_o view_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v abraham_n privilege_n only_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a ergo_fw-la his_o privilege_n only_o to_o have_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o consequence_n because_o paul_n join_v both_o together_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o like_a privilege_n answ_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v also_o abraham_n privilege_n because_o it_o also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n view_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o justification_n belong_v to_o believer_n of_o both_o people_n the_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o sign_n abraham_n have_v righteousness_n in_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o righteousness_n belong_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n mystical_o intend_v to_o signify_v in_o justify_v of_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n and_o in_o commend_v circumcision_n to_o he_o justify_v but_o why_o do_v he_o mention_v that_o end_n of_o circumcision_n as_o seal_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n answ_n to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n what_o profit_n receive_v he_o by_o that_o sacrament_n answ_n it_o seal_v unto_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o it_o be_v abraham_n privilege_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n belike_o than_o his_o posterity_n either_o need_v not_o such_o confirmation_n and_o so_o abraham_n privilege_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a weakling_n in_o faith_n that_o needs_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n or_o else_o his_o seed_n shall_v lack_v that_o help_n that_o abraham_n have_v for_o establishment_n though_o the_o covenant_n be_v equal_o make_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o dr._n sclater_n and_o i_o repent_v not_o may_v pain_n he_o have_v so_o clear_v the_o point_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o either_o papist_n or_o antipaedobaptist_n can_v say_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o which_o every_o one_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n stand_v in_o much_o more_o need_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n than_o he_o himself_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v original_o make_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o author_n a_o seal_n to_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n repl._n i_o perceive_v he_o have_v read_v bellarmin_n for_o he_o jump_v in_o with_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o baptism_n come_v
to_o scatter_v save_v grace_n in_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v if_o not_o raise_v yet_o foment_v by_o anabaptism_n and_o their_o principle_n he_o conceive_v have_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o young-one_n among_o who_o usual_o the_o stream_n of_o convert_v grace_n run_v because_o it_o speak_v a_o actual_a disingagement_n from_o all_o relation_n to_o god_n his_o covenant_n church_n and_o ordinance_n till_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o take_v they_o up_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o whilst_o person_n live_v loose_a from_o such_o engagement_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n further_a conversion_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o work_n go_v slow_o on_o among_o they_o 3._o by_o confound_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o which_o christ_n have_v separate_v not_o so_o for_o baptism_n be_v god_n sheep-mark_a as_o mr._n ford_n call_v it_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o fold_n from_o such_o as_o graze_v in_o the_o wild_a common_a of_o the_o world_n what_o confound_v be_v there_o in_o this_o principle_n that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o do_v actual_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o only_o 7._o by_o introduce_v and_o establish_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o this_o be_v mr._n tombe_n his_o 6_o arg._n exercit._n p._n 1._o many_o of_o which_o and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a attend_v the_o baptism_n of_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o chrism_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o mr._n tomb_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n mr._n geree_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o motive_n than_o a_o reason_n against_o it_o to_o move_v people_n affection_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o convince_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o can_v reflect_v any_o scrûple_n of_o unlawfulness_n upon_o that_o which_o occasion_n it_o and_o if_o any_o corruption_n occasion_v accidental_o and_o separable_a from_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n can_v cashier_v it_o then_o farewell_n baptism_n itself_o prayer_n lord_n supper_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a for_o what_o a_o world_n of_o superstitious_a device_n have_v the_o wanton_a and_o superstitious_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o devise_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a there_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v 8._o by_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o make-mate_n such_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o too_o that_o own_o it_o as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o infant-baptism_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o nakedness_n &_o consider_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n certain_o whilst_o they_o judge_v our_o principle_n condemnation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o forehead_n first_o how_o furious_o do_v they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o heat_n be_v there_o between_o mr._n bunyan_n and_o mr._n paul_n both_o of_o they_o for_o baptise_v believer_n the_o former_a have_v publish_v a_o little_a book_n who_o title_n be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n no_o bar_n to_o communion_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o saint_n as_o saint_n prove_v lawful_a of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o hint_v complain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o baptise_a way_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o christian_a communion_n but_o do_v assault_v they_o for_o more_o than_o 16_o year_n and_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n seek_v to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n all_o baptise_a first_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n though_o they_o feign_v it_o but_o all_o that_o he_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o light_n with_o god_n and_o for_o this_o orthodox_n position_n they_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o machivelian_a a_o man_n devilish_a proud_a insolent_a presumptuous_a word_n say_v the_o poor_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o brother_n he_o put_v out_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o mr._n paul_n make_v reflection_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o defy_v all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o baptise_a way_n and_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n p._n 3._o that_o he_o belie_v all_o expositor_n p._n 13._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n to_o blush_v at_o his_o insolency_n p._n 35._o that_o his_o inference_n be_v ridiculous_a top-ful_a of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n and_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o contempt_n p._n 43._o and_o then_o fall_v to_o prayer_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o we_o and_o this_o accuser_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o what_o say_v bunyan_n to_o this_o in_o his_o book_n of_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n first_o that_o in_o his_o simple_a opinion_n their_o rigid_a and_o church-dividing_a disquiet_v principle_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 1._o and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o accuse_v they_o for_o endeavour_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n tamper_n with_o other_o that_o their_o seed_n of_o division_n may_v take_v and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o rend_v and_o dismember_v some_o from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o follow_v their_o design_n that_o the_o preson_n which_o then_o they_o prevail_v upon_o become_v afterward_o a_o stink_n and_o reproach_n to_o religion_n i_o find_v our_o author_n fall_v upon_o this_o good_a man_n two_o to_o one_o be_v odds_o and_o lash_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o his_o last_o book_n you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n he_o charge_v mr._n bunyan_n with_o absurdity_n contradiction_n traduce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n heinous_a error_n and_o fundamental_a mistake_n who_o principle_n say_v he_o be_v presumptuous_a savour_v of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n contradict_v the_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n ridiculous_a man_n of_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o self-condemned_n and_o at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o man_n which_o last_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o all_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o why_o shall_v professor_n of_o religion_n throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la sure_o such_o language_n become_v not_o christian_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o propagate_v it_o it_o need_v not_o tali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la nec_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 25._o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o but_o haughty_a and_o uncharitable_a spirit_n follow_v not_o this_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o point_n though_o controvertible_a they_o have_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n within_o that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n that_o consume_v the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o any_o that_o dare_v oppose_v it_o your_o opinionist_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v paul_n advice_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o be_v infinite_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v it_o and_o be_v the_o severe_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n two_o other_o antipaedobaptist_n viz._n mr._n allen_n and_o mr._n lamb_n be_v come_v off_o from_o that_o hidebound_a spirit_n of_o have_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v also_o lash_v in_o the_o author_n postscript_n they_o have_v say_v he_o both_o decline_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n which_o be_v pen_v with_o great_a judgement_n strength_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o without_o repentance_n for_o decline_v the_o truth_n so_o confident_a be_v the_o author_n
that_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o what_o they_o have_v write_v shall_v not_o only_o live_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o his_o reproach_v truth_n but_o as_o a_o live_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o in_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unrighteous_a departure_n from_o the_o same_o except_o they_o repent_v to_o all_o generation_n if_o these_o man_n can_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n touch_v their_o own_o integrity_n so_o thunder_v a_o sentence_n must_v needs_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n moreover_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n as_o unwholesome_a word_n because_o unscriptural_a pastor_n teacher_n minister_n we_o read_v of_o but_o no_o administrator_n some_o hold_n none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n may_v give_v baptism_n other_o that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v it_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o mr._n tomb_n favour_v this_o opinion_n praecursor_n pag._n 72._o and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o viz._n because_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n ordain_v in_o england_n be_v against_o baptise_v of_o person_n of_o year_n sprinkle_a in_o infancy_n and_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v infant-baptism_n a_o corruption_n a_o necessity_n to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o person_n not_o ordain_v i_o like_v a_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v plain_o his_o mind_n &_o i_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a in_o open_v i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptism_n must_v hold_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n ☞_o may_v baptise_v and_o a_o church_n with_o true_a ordinance_n may_v be_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n or_o else_o they_o must_v disow_v their_o new_a baptism_n and_o all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v seeker_n for_o the_o first_o of_o their_o administrator_n must_v either_o baptise_v himself_o or_o else_o be_v baptise_a by_o some_o person_n baptise_a in_o infancy_n that_o be_v with_o they_o by_o a_o unhaptized_a person_n last_o i_o want_v not_o instance_n to_o show_v how_o impatient_a they_o be_v of_o have_v their_o adore_a opinion_n contradict_v and_o must_v prepare_v myself_o for_o the_o hard_a censure_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o his_o party_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o till_o doomsday_n though_o i_o believe_v god_n will_v short_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o ridge_v principle_n before_o i_o will_v have_v disturb_v their_o quiet_n and_o expose_v myself_o to_o their_o ill-will_n it_o be_v sufficient_o observe_v and_o deplore_v by_o sober_a christian_n that_o be_v unaddict_v to_o faction_n how_o turbulent_a this_o fort_n of_o man_n have_v always_o be_v as_o in_o foreign_a part_n so_o in_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o how_o distasteful_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n say_v against_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a passage_n quote_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o pag._n 308._o of_o his_o treatise_n out_o of_o cloppenburg_n gangrene_n viz._n the_o troop_n of_o anabaptist_n that_o dwell_v in_o friestand_n although_o they_o trouble_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v without_o daily_a conflict_n and_o what_o a_o stir_n they_o keep_v in_o gemany_n with_o those_o godly_a minister_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la contest_v with_o they_o disturb_v their_o church_n you_o shall_v hear_v short_o in_o our_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o author_n historical_a part_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n 9_o by_o be_v a_o occasion_n say_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o much_o bitter_a hatred_n wrath_n strife_n enmity_n persecution_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o how_o have_v they_o be_v follow_v with_o stripe_n imprisonment_n confiscation_n yea_o death_n itself_o something_o of_o this_o may_v be_v lay_v at_o their_o own_o door_n as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v but_o as_o for_o those_o martyr_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v suffer_v stripe_n imprisonment_n death_n we_o find_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o fox_n his_o martyrologie_n and_o none_o of_o they_o punish_v pure_o for_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n but_o the_o antichristian_a tenet_n of_o rome_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o other_o protestant_n suffer_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o assert_v dangerous_a error_n and_o for_o sedition_n here_o in_o england_n and_o multitude_n for_o horrid_a act_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o historical_a narrative_n 10._o by_o confirm_v hereby_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a interest_n as_o make_v good_a by_o the_o preface_n a_o unworthy_a calumny_n and_o speak_v without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o reason_n only_o because_o mr._n baxter_n have_v declare_v his_o single_a judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o baptism_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o positive_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o qualify_v it_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o i_o think_v so_o or_o suppose_v so_o and_o how_o do_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o private_a opinion_n about_o it_o render_v infant-baptism_n itself_o a_o point_n that_o confirm_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a interest_n that_o be_v not_o derive_v thence_o and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o or_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o when_o many_o paedobaptist_n differ_v from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v unsatisfied_a at_o those_o passage_n in_o his_o christian_a directory_n absurdity_n 11._o by_o usher_v in_o great_a absurdity_n viz._n 1._o that_o person_n may_v have_v regeneration_n and_o grace_n before_o call_v this_o be_v no_o paradox_n to_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb._n i_o can_v here_o turn_v the_o author_n to_o several_a place_n in_o mr._n tomb_n his_o work_n where_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o infannt_n may_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o before_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o be_v his_o praecursor_n pag._n 13._o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o how_o they_o attain_v salvation_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a if_o by_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o actual_a exercise_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v believer_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o the_o seed_n or_o fruit_n either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a operation_n in_o one_o of_o which_o way_n infant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v believer_n 2._o that_o person_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n before_o conversion_n and_o be_v that_o such_o a_o wonder_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o chapter_n 6._o part_v 1_o they_o be_v church-member_n under_o the_o law_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o be_v they_o exclude_v 3._o that_o person_n may_v repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o we_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n 4._o that_o type_n and_o shadow_n profit_v after_o the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n be_v come_v introduce_v thereby_o the_o birth-priviledge_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o be_v discover_v before_o prove_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n still_o to_o continue_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n as_o you_o may_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n part._n 2._o 5._o that_o the_o better_a to_o exclude_v believers-baptism_n new_a church-covenant_n be_v invent_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v direct_v only_o against_o one_o sort_n of_o paedobaptist_n call_v independent_o who_o he_o say_v in_o point_n of_o order_n do_v err_v more_o than_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n own_v infant-baptism_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o right_n of_o church-membership_a this_o be_v answer_v chap._n 6._o part_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o they_o own_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v church-member_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o also_o why_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o their_o particular_a church_n when_o grow_v up_o till_o they_o make_v a_o serious_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n contradiction_n 12._o by_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n that_o attend_v the_o practice_n 1._o by_o assert_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o present_a regeneration_n wrought_v and_o yet_o apply_v it_o to_o ignorant_a unconvert_v babe_n so_o uncapable_a of_o regeneration_n this_o be_v a_o cram_n bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la answer_v again_o and_o again_o
the_o h._n ghost_n have_v no_o intent_n ☜_o to_o bind_z and_o determine_v our_o practice_n to_o this_o or_o that_o for_o see_v the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v indifferent_a for_o both_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o some_o light_n either_o from_o precept_n or_o example_n which_o way_n he_o will_v have_v sacramental_a this_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o nowhere_o be_v it_o express_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v yea_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o viz._n act._n 2.41_o there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n 3000_o baptise_a which_o may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o not_o by_o dip_v so_o act._n 10.47_o there_o be_v many_o baptise_a at_o a_o time_n and_o place_n when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v accommodation_n of_o water_n and_o other_o convenience_n for_o total_a dip_v yea_o peter_n phrase_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n import_v a_o bring_n in_o of_o water_n to_o the_o place_n for_o the_o use_n which_o may_v well_o be_v do_v for_o sprinkle_v but_o not_o for_o dip_v also_o act._n 16.33_o there_o be_v a_o man_n &_o all_o his_o family_n straightway_o baptise_a in_o a_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o night_n at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n water_n for_o dip_v so_o many_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o easy_o for_o sprinkle_v chap._n vii_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o some_o eminent_a witness_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v against_o infant-baptism_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v mention_v say_v the_o author_n be_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n tertullian_n bear_v against_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v divers_a passage_n seem_o against_o infant-baptism_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o his_o testimony_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a dr._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o from_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o 15_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v upon_o record_n for_o tertullian_n according_a to_o helvicus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n about_o the_o year_n 195._o which_o be_v about_o 97_o year_n after_o st._n john_n death_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a infant-baptism_n mr._n baxter_n of_o infant-baptism_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n he_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n he_o live_v about_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n after_o st._n john_n and_o yet_o as_o early_a day_n as_o these_o be_v child_n be_v then_o baptise_a for_o else_o why_o shall_v tertullian_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o dissuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o the_o do_v it_o cunctatio_fw-la utilior_fw-la praecipue_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o defer_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n aswell_o as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o baptise_v child_n aswell_o as_o grow_v person_n reply_v 2._o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v tertullian_n live_v in_o the_o 3d_o century_n 39_o irenaeus_n contra_fw-la heretic_n lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v in_o this_o age_n be_v certain_o false_a for_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o reply_v 3_o tertullian_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v excellent_a that_o it_o be_v contemptible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o his_o judgement_n 5._o p._n martyr_n loc_fw-fr come_v clas_n 4._o loc._n 8._o sect._n 5._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o when_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o orthodox-faith_n into_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o montanism_n have_v he_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o scruple_n any_o one_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n because_o of_o his_o dissent_n because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o man_n we_o read_v of_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o how_o much_o less_o be_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v value_v when_o so_o corrupt_a that_o jerom_n count_v he_o little_o less_o than_o a_o heretic_n the_o magdeburg_n divine_v who_o the_o author_n make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o naevi_fw-la or_o error_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v deo_fw-la corpulentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o god_n grosseness_n or_o fleshiness_fw-mi 2._o that_o he_o do_v speak_v concern_v christ_n incommode_v &_o periculose_v unsafe_o and_o dangerous_o 3._o that_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n ut_fw-la stupra_fw-la as_o whoredom_n 4._o that_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o augment_v many_o filthy_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o montanist_n as_o anoint_v the_o body_n after_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o last_o though_o they_o mention_v many_o other_o gross_a error_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v episcopus_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o none_o must_v do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n he_o allow_v to_o baptise_v but_o not_o without_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o be_v when_o one_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o baptise_v not_o except_v woman_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o private_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o be_v for_o baptise_v infant_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v what_o a_o precious_a witness_n the_o author_n have_v single_v out_o to_o lead_v the_o van_n against_o infant-baptism_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o tertullian_n testimony_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v style_v excellent_a be_v this_o because_o his_o argument_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v soon_o administer_v occasion_n of_o laughter_n than_o conviction_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n have_v dress_v they_o up_o very_o handsome_o and_o show_v so_o much_o artifice_v herein_o leave_v out_o something_n that_o be_v most_o gross_a that_o some_o who_o have_v weak_a head_n and_o no_o very_o charitable_a thought_n towards_o the_o way_n of_o infant-baptism_n will_v think_v tertullian_n and_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n both_o against_o it_o and_o that_o on_o very_o good_a ground_n 1._o because_o say_v the_o author_n out_o of_o tertullian_n the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v child_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o scripture_n matt._n 19.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o &c._n &c._n it_o be_v true_a say_v tertullian_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o grow_v elder_a when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v why_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o magdeburgenses_n have_v this_o sentence_n seutit_fw-fr tertullianus_n mira_n opinion_n cap._n 3._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n tertullian_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a opinion_n &_o then_o they_o repeat_v those_o weak_a passage_n before_o mention_v 7._o as_o before_o intimate_v in_o chap._n 7._o according_a to_o which_o dotage_n the_o disciple_n do_v wise_o in_o forbid_v child_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v weak_o in_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o &_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v let_v they_o come_v say_v christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n the_o wise_a man_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young-child_n or_o infant_n with_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o luke_n the_o exact_a historian_n newborn_a babe_n or_o suck_a child_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o arm_n and_o such_o wear_v those_o who_o christ_n invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o their_o parent_n that_o do_v believe_v or_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o receive_v some_o special_a favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o come_v
romish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n as_o exorcism_n chrysm_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o against_o infant-baptism_n itself_o another_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a confession_n artic._n 11._o the_o word_n be_v we_o esteem_v for_o a_o abomination_n and_o as_o antichristian_a all_o humane_a invention_n as_o a_o trouble_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o ancient_a catechism_n perin_n de_fw-fr doct._n de_fw-fr vaud_n liv._o 1.168_o 169._o when_o humane_a tradition_n be_v approve_v for_o god_n ordinance_n then_o be_v he_o worship_v in_o vain_a be_v 19_o matt._n 15._o which_o be_v do_v when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o person_n enjoin_v to_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o truth_n this_o also_o be_v insignificant_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o author_n quote_v it_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_n infant-baptism_n it_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n against_o humane_a tradition_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v do_v say_v they_o when_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o external_n ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o popish_a error_n we_o know_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a testimony_n against_o compulsion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o force_v the_o indian_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o whoever_o shall_v compel_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n last_o we_o have_v something_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n write_v 1120._o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o against_o our_o practice_n then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o this_o antagonist_n promisit_fw-la montes_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ridieulus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o word_n of_o that_o treatise_n be_v that_o antichrist_n attribute_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o dead_a outward_a work_n of_o baptise_v child_n and_o teach_v that_o thereby_o regeneration_n must_v be_v have_v and_o here_o at_o last_o by_o good_a hap_n we_o have_v the_o word_n child_n name_v but_o not_o a_o jot_n serve_v the_o author_n design_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o except_v against_o child_n baptism_n but_o only_o against_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o antichrist_n have_v in_o it_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o child_n or_o grow_v person_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a or_o popish_a tenent_n to_o ascribe_v regeneration_n to_o the_o dead_a outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o mean_o the_o author_n have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o prove_v the_o waldenses_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o defective_a in_o what_o follow_v we_o have_v see_v much_o confidence_n in_o the_o man_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n of_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o faid_fw-we touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n 2._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o eminent_a and_o lead_v men._n the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o famous_a beringarius_n of_o turain_n in_o anjou_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 11._o c._n 5._o p._n 240._o that_o beringarius_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 9th_o about_o the_o year_n 1049._o public_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n which_o they_o set_v down_o to_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o baptism_n to_o little_a one_o now_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o mr._n tomb_n again_o praecursor_n mr._n tombe_n praecursor_n examen_fw-la p._n 20._o reply_v 1._o that_o beringarius_n be_v a_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n why_o say_v the_o author_n the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v 4_o protestant_a divine_n that_o draw_v up_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o incautelous_a reader_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o snare_n for_o those_o divine_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o this_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o popish_a record_n speak_v of_o he_o beringarius_n say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n set_v down_o to_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o infant-baptism_n who_o be_v such_o false_a accuser_n may_v very_o well_o be_v except_v against_o as_o insufficient_a evidence_n we_o know_v what_o calumny_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o those_o eminent_a reformer_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n that_o live_v near_o our_o time_n what_o error_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o both_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v very_o heretical_a in_o judgement_n and_o man_n of_o debauch_a life_n they_o have_v their_o witness_n too_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o malicious_a charge_n book_n write_v by_o divers_a author_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o considerable_a library_n if_o we_o must_v credit_v they_o against_o one_o why_o not_o against_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o since_o this_o instance_n of_o beringarius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o tombe_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o answer_n mr._n marshal_n give_v he_o pag._n 65._o of_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o deoduinus_n leodienses_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o common_a fame_n &_o upon_o his_o credit_n guitmond_n a_o popish_a bishop_n relate_v it_o that_o beringarius_n oppose_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o 37._o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 7._o sect._n 37._o but_o say_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n beld_v against_o beringarius_n we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n laidto_o his_o charge_n and_o bishop_n usher_v far_o add_v that_o to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o parvulis_fw-la proficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hold_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o indeed_o in_o those_o popish_a time_n to_o deny_v the_o greasy_a ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o a_o charge_n of_o deny_v infant-baptism_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v sudden_o next_o we_o have_v a_o impertinent_a citation_n out_o of_o clark_n martyrology_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o beringarius_n who_o do_v bold_o and_o faithful_o preach_v and_o witness_v against_o popish_a error_n whereupon_o the_o gospeler_n be_v call_v beringarians_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o clark_n give_v no_o hint_n that_o any_o of_o these_o gospeler_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o relate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o be_v before_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n they_o baptise_a their_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o careful_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o which_o lewis_n the_o 12_o of_o france_n that_o have_v be_v otherwise_o inform_v but_o now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n by_o his_o commissioner_n and_o confessor_n say_v and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a than_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n subject_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o dr._n usher_n in_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o thuanus_n usher_n dr._n usher_n that_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o tryer_n do_v expel_v several_a beringarian_o that_o have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o several_a of_o those_o belgic_a country_n and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o upon_o examination_n do_v say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v child_n unto_o salvation_n and_o well_o may_v they_o say_v so_o all_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o we_o have_v dr._n vsher_n paraphrase_n on_o it_o nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la videntur_fw-la negavisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o deny_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o first_o witness_n 2._o the_o next_o he_o bring_v be_v peter_n bruis_n bruis_n p._n bruis_n arnoldus_fw-la and_o henricus_n three_o famous_a waldenses_n they_o be_v of_o their_o barbe_n that_o be_v teacher_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o
appland_v by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o munzer_n be_v one_o balthasar_n huebmer_n a_o dr._n in_o waldshnot_n a_o great_a preacher_n of_o this_o way_n in_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n with_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n who_o be_v himself_o burn_v at_o vienna_n and_o his_o wife_n drown_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 1528._o this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o tomb_n mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la pag._n 23._o but_o because_o we_o have_v such_o a_o ample_a character_n of_o this_o man_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o curious_a in_o inquire_v what_o account_n we_o or_o he_o in_o history_n and_o before_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o reader_n that_o the_o author_n mind_v i_o with_o what_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la be_v a_o examination_n of_o dr._n heylins_n discourse_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o examiner_n observe_v that_o when_o the_o say_a dr._n speak_v of_o harding_n the_o jesuit_n a_o base_a apostate_n and_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v with_o term_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o dr._n john_n harding_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o college_n pag._n 128._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v bare_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v here_o one_o balthasar_n huebmer_n a_o dr._n in_o waldshnot_n a_o great_a preacher_n of_o this_o way_n in_o bohemia_n etc._n etc._n when_o in_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o before_o we_o have_v no_o venerable_a title_n give_v to_o those_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a luther_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o huebmer_n in_o several_a author_n without_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o dr._n of_o h._n d._n his_o creation_n until_o i_o find_v it_o in_o mr._n tomb_n to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 23._o who_o say_v that_o zwinglius_fw-la give_v he_o that_o stile_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n about_o baptism_n be_v it_o so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v regular_o admit_v to_o that_o degree_n i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o dr._n that_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n judgement_n concern_v this_o man_n mr._n tomb_n relate_v out_o of_o one_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la his_o epistle_n that_o huebmer_n come_v to_o zurich_n and_o there_o make_v a_o recantation_n but_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v afterward_o take_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o burn_v at_o vienna_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o say_v mr._n tomb_n then_o far_o he_o relate_v more_o of_o what_o he_o find_v in_o zwinglius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o gynoraeus_n viz._n we_o approve_v dexterity_n and_o moderation_n in_o a_o man_n but_o in_o that_o man_n i_o wish_v i_o be_v deceive_v say_v zwinglius_fw-la i_o never_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o a_o immoderate_a thirst_n after_o profit_n and_o glory_n mr._n tomb_n conclude_v modest_o and_o say_v only_o this_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o judge_n to_o who_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v this_o huebmer_n be_v call_v by_o melchior_n adam_n princeps_fw-la catabaptistarum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_v with_o zwinglius_fw-la at_o zurich_n 30._o alpha_n eorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la balthasar_n hubmerus_fw-la apostatà _fw-la iterum_fw-la iterumque_fw-la factus_fw-la qui_fw-la zwinglii_n beneficio_fw-la liberatus_fw-la tantis_fw-la convictis_fw-la utrum_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la meritum_fw-la onerare_fw-la nebulo_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la ut_fw-la apologiâ_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la fratribus_fw-la habuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la melch._n adam_n pag._n 30._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n several_a time_n who_o be_v free_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o zwinglius_fw-la his_o endeavour_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o load_v he_o afterward_o with_o such_o reproach_n that_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o brethren_n that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n bullinger_n say_v of_o he_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v pastor_n at_o waldshnot_n the_o whole_a cit_n become_v proselyte_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o banish_v out_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o sincere_a and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o possession_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v there_o excellent_o flourish_v be_v utter_o root_v out_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v this_o of_o he_o that_o bul-diol_a huldricus_n zwinglius_fw-la that_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n confute_v that_o turbulent_a fellow_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n have_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o at_o zurich_n recant_v his_o error_n and_o do_v forswear_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o ambaptist_n â—â—_o spanhem_fw-mi c._n â—â—_o but_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n for_o a_o heretic_n say_v the_o author_n whereas_o his_o tutor_n mr._n tomb_n say_v be_v know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o and_o this_o may_v have_v be_v his_o lot_n if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o infant-baptism_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o distinguish_v of_o man_n that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o protestant_n all_o be_v in_o their_o account_n heretic_n and_o deserve_v burn_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sad_n instance_n you_o shall_v have_v by_o and_o by_o and_o unless_o i_o mistake_v we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o our_o martyrology_n very_o many_o of_o the_o author_n judgement_n to_o have_v suffer_v death_n pure_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o antipaedobaptism_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v ever_o any_o one_o do_v as_o for_o those_o which_o suffer_v in_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o usual_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o protestant_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o pope_n headship_n after_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o comenius_n the_o distress_n that_o befall_v the_o anabaptist_n upon_o the_o defeat_n of_o frederick_n by_o the_o emperor_n force_n at_o prague_n how_o that_o the_o enemy_n begin_v the_o year_n after_o the_o victory_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o moravia_n and_o banish_v a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o they_o deal_v kind_o with_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o godly_a minister_n that_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o fredrick_n elector_n palatine_n the_o defender_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o person_n be_v defeat_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n be_v the_o proto-martyr_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v first_o spill_v and_o the_o antichristian_a cruelty_n show_v itself_o most_o barbarous_o against_o they_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n excruciate_v and_o torture_v with_o new-invented_n torment_v cover_v some_o with_o hot_a burn_a coal_n twist_v about_o the_o forehead_n of_o other_o knotty_a cord_n and_o with_o a_o stick_n strain_v their_o head_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v ready_a to_o start_v out_o cruel_o burn_v one_o with_o his_o wife_n broil_v another_o to_o death_n with_o a_o fire_n make_v under_o he_o cut_v another_o in_o small_a piece_n hang_v another_o by_o the_o privy_a member_n be_v 70_o year_n old_a with_o his_o book_n fire_v under_o he_o and_o at_o last_o shoot_v through_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v another_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o market_n place_n lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o poor_a minister_n in_o every_o place_n suffer_v all_o banish_v out_o of_o prague_n twenty_o one_o out_o of_o cuttenburgh_n many_o citizen_n accompany_v they_o one_o of_o which_o preach_v on_o that_o text_n they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n all_o the_o multitude_n present_v bewail_v their_o loss_n with_o great_a lamentation_n thus_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o boslavia_n radecium_n zaticum_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o some_o be_v stifle_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o stink_n of_o prison_n 184._o comenius_n clark_n martyrology_n pag._n 183_o 184._o see_v all_o this_o in_o comenius_n his_o history_n of_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o clark_n martyrology_n take_v thence_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o moravia_n into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o hungaria_n and_o transilvania_n be_v of_o the_o waldensian_a stock_n he_o have_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o
piece_n of_o ridicule_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o utopia_n nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o look_v like_o a_o confession_n that_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n as_o appear_v after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prodace_v it_o see_v this_o p._n 46_o 47_o 48._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n 8._o he_o profess_v ingenuous_o among_o all_o his_o search_n that_o except_o those_o two_o passage_n 1_o the_o confession_n present_v to_o laodislaus_n the_o 12_o article_n of_o which_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a almanac_n which_o declare_v the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n he_o can_v find_v none_o very_o good_a however_o he_o have_v not_o gain_v much_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n have_v find_v two_o confession_n for_o infant-baptism_n but_o never_o one_o against_o it_o for_o he_o must_v reckon_v the_o lie_a accusation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v against_o baptise_v child_n when_o they_o only_o abhor_v their_o filthy_a ceremony_n and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o calumany_n by_o put_v forth_o their_o confession_n in_o which_o they_o profess_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o 9_o last_o in_o may_v little_a search_n i_o have_v find_v another_o cnfession_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v shame_v the_o author_n for_o his_o prevarication_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n p._n 65._o the_o confession_n make_v at_o angrongne_n where_o the_o head_n of_o every_o family_n with_o the_o pastor_n sign_v several_a article_n and_o the_o 17_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n as_o before_o of_o the_o witness_n pretend_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n say_v the_o author_n give_v witness_n against_o infant-baptism_n as_o augustine_n 3d_o and_o four_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v demonstrate_v wherein_o he_o manage_v the_o argument_n fof_o infant-baptism_n against_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n reply_n 1._o in_o this_o the_o author_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o this_o thing_n but_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la his_o own_o say_n so_o neither_o the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o write_v large_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o church-history_n nor_o danaeus_n in_o his_o opusculum_fw-la nor_o zanchy_a who_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o his_o volume_n nor_o beza_n nor_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n nor_o clerk_n that_o have_v a_o large_a story_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o assert_v this_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n 2._o though_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o all_o three_o allow_v and_o practise_v infant-baptism_n dr._n feat_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 31._o 3._o danaeus_n in_o his_o opusculum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o origianl_n 676._o de_fw-fr donatistis_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la origine_fw-la progressu_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la pag._n 673._o to_o 676._o progress_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o pag._n 653._o to_o 676._o where_o though_o he_o set_v down_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o augustine_n dispute_n with_o they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o but_o in_o divers_a place_n show_v they_o be_v for_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o not_o in_o their_o own_o church_n which_o austin_n vehement_o oppose_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o author_n mistake_v and_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a tract_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n collect_v by_o austin_n danaeus_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 69._o p._n 995._o danaeus_n and_o the_o 69th_o chapter_n be_v de_fw-fr donatistarum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o it_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o be_v against_o baptise_v child_n and_o in_o the_o 38._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o tract_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o novatus_n from_o who_o they_o be_v call_v novatian_n and_o of_o the_o error_n they_o hold_v but_o not_o one_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipaedobaptism_n they_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quatenus_fw-la a_o reliquo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la caetu_fw-la se_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la separant_fw-la pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o etc._n posterior_n aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la praegravandam_fw-la bonam_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la evangelii_n causam_fw-la homines_fw-la veer_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la infami_fw-la catharorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la calumniata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la waldenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n arnaldistae_fw-la ab_fw-la arnoldo_n quodam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o title_n of_o catharist_n or_o puritan_fw-gr come_v in_o process_n of_o time_n say_v danaeus_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o holy-man_n so_o say_v he_o the_o waldenses_n and_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o catharist_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n be_v of_o kindred_n to_o the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n as_o indeed_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o face_n and_o complexion_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n alike_o with_o some_o that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n yeâ—â—_n do_v not_o know_v what_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o then_o cause_n from_o it_o for_o both_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n be_v vile_a person_n and_o always_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n we_o shall_v therefore_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o their_o rise_n error_n and_o agreement_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o those_o call_v anabaptist_n among_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o but_o most_o exact_o with_o those_o in_o germany_n before_o mention_v novatus_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o deeius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n rise_v up_o the_o first_o quarrel_n and_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n who_o in_o those_o day_n make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o who_o once_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n have_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n although_o they_o repent_v thereof_o yet_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n this_o novatus_n be_v first_o priest_n under_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n afterward_o by_o stir_v up_o discord_n and_o faction_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyprian_a to_o appoint_v there_o a_o deacon_n against_o the_o bishop_n mind_n or_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o allure_v and_o separate_v certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n from_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n keep_v there_o the_o like_a stir_n with_o cornelius_n set_v himself_o up_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o use_v this_o practice_n first_o he_o have_v allure_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o adherent_n 3_o or_o 4_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a confessor_n which_o have_v suffer_v before_o great_a torment_n for_o their_o confession_n afterward_o he_o entice_v three_o simple_a bishop_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o certain_a controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n this_o do_v he_o cause_v they_o whether_o by_o make_v they_o drink_v or_o by_o other_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o so_o they_o do_v fox_n act_v monum_fw-la 1._o part_n p._n 84._o we_o have_v it_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o magdeb._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 186._o sub_fw-la decio_n schisma_fw-la novati_fw-la he_o for_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n magd._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 9_o p._n 293._o donatus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 331_o or_o a_o little_a more_o early_a there_o spring_v up_o in_o africa_n the_o donatist_n take_v their_o name_n from_o donatus_n this_o man_n martyrology_n initium_fw-la ejus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la chronicom_fw-la in_o annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 331._o &_o paulo_n antiquiorem_fw-la donatum_fw-la facit_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 375._o donatus_n cumsua_fw-la parte_fw-la schisma_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la convertit_fw-la magdeb._n ibid._n they_o speak_v of_o their_o cruelty_n cent_z 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n 379._o clark_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o donatist_n p._n 89_o 90._o in_o his_o martyrology_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n inform_v we_o cent._n 4._o c._n
something_o of_o a_o great_a concern_v for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o envious_a one_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o division_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o glorious_a communion_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o out_o of_o a_o intense_a hatred_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n and_o mutual_a antipathy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o christian_n have_v he_o labour_v to_o his_o utmost_a to_o foment_n and_o cherish_v difference_n to_o agitate_v schism_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o divers_a sect_n and_o party_n and_o by_o his_o notable_a subtlety_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o make_v our_o very_a arguing_n and_o contending_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v too_o often_o manage_v with_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o carnal_a interest_n a_o mean_n rather_o of_o widen_v than_o heal_v our_o breach_n so_o that_o in_o our_o contest_v of_o this_o nature_n if_o we_o gain_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o pound_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n term_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bitter_a zeal_n bitter_a indeed_o in_o its_o root_n issue_v from_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o and_o bitter_a in_o its_o fruit_n accurse_a discord_n and_o irreconcilable_a distance_n among_o brethren_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v make_v i_o even_o jealous_a of_o myself_o lest_o in_o the_o forego_n responsatory-discourse_n any_o thing_n have_v drop_v from_o my_o pen_n which_o may_v tend_v rather_o to_o the_o exasperate_n than_o convince_a our_o opposite_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o dispute_n both_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v and_o not_o to_o provoke_v nevertheless_o i_o hope_v the_o godly_a sobery_n and_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o will_v put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v but_o perceive_v how_o tender_a i_o have_v be_v of_o they_o manifest_v respect_n to_o such_o throughout_o all_o the_o discourse_n and_o though_o i_o contend_v with_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o love_v their_o person_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n by_o we_o and_o i_o will_v always_o distinguish_v the_o humble_a and_o holy_a from_o the_o heady_a and_o highminded_a the_o tender_a and_o conscientious_a from_o the_o turbulent_a and_o faction_n of_o that_o party_n and_o oh_o how_o much_o do_v i_o long_o to_o see_v all_o rigidness_n on_o every_o side_n remove_v and_o a_o sweet_a correspondency_n and_o compliance_n between_o god_n people_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n i_o have_v for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n consider_v the_o point_n and_o weigh_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v bring_v to_o judge_n it_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o break_v communion_n or_o to_o be_v prosecute_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n 1._o it_o be_v only_o about_o a_o point_n not_o so_o express_o reveal_v but_o that_o godly_a person_n both_o in_o christ_n visible_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o light_n about_o it_o 2._o also_o it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_a application_n of_o a_o external_a ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v esteem_v no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o revive_n of_o the_o primitive_a moderation_n when_o christian_n do_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n without_o breach_n of_o communion_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v more_o prejudice_n by_o contest_v about_o this_o thing_n than_o be_v common_o think_v of_o for_o it_o have_v always_o produce_v heartburning_n among_o christian_n and_o undermine_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o attemper_v and_o sweeten_v as_o to_o indulge_v each_o other_o a_o latitude_n of_o practice_n according_a to_o our_o light_n and_o persuasion_n without_o impose_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n phil._n 3.15_o 16._o certain_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o about_o baptism_n be_v they_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o distance_n and_o animosity_n attend_v the_o same_o they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o if_o austin_n do_v so_o much_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o breach_n which_o be_v between_o two_o single_a person_n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o answer_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la alicubi_fw-la simul_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v find_v you_o both_o together_o i_o will_v even_o fall_v down_o at_o your_o foot_n with_o much_o love_n and_o many_o tear_n i_o will_v beseech_v you_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o one_o another_o and_o for_o weak_a christian_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o these_o dissension_n to_o spread_v oh_o how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o lament_v the_o breach_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o of_o melancthons_n spirit_n among_o we_o who_o profess_v that_o though_o he_o have_v many_o domestical_a trouble_n yet_o the_o public_a wound_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v much_o from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o of_o baptism_n do_v most_o deep_o afflict_v he_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o behold_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n 3.9_o zech._n 11.10_o 11._o zeph._n 3.9_o so_o break_v among_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n those_o be_v halcyon_n and_o bless_a day_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n when_o they_o hold_v communion_n in_o doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v hear_v together_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o receive_v together_o act._n 4.32_o when_o those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o actuate_v they_o in_o god_n service_n what_o a_o eminent_a answer_n be_v this_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o agree_v though_o this_o be_v intend_v 17.21_o burges_n on_o joh._n 17.21_o but_o those_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o be_v as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n on_o this_o account_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hate_v one_o another_o than_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o dionysius_n the_o arcopagite_n call_v the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v person_n close_o compact_v into_o one_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o eph._n 4.16_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o pearl_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v call_v vnio_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v one_o spirit_n one_o spirit_n in_o himself_o one_o with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o all_o his_o people_n in_o order_n to_o this_o bless_a unon_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o shall_v in_o all_o humility_n address_v myself_o to_o both_o party_n to_o they_o who_o be_v for_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n 1._o to_o the_o dissenter_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o the_o antipoedobaptist_n in_o particular_a 1._o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o dissenter_n in_o general_a that_o fear_n god_n i_o can_v with_o great_a
confidence_n expect_v to_o meet_v with_o better_a measure_n from_o they_o than_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conciliator_n i_o only_o humble_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o their_o judicious_a &_o godly_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o entertain_v and_o keep_v up_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n wherein_o they_o be_v agree_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o difference_n about_o baptism_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v clear_a for_o several_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o the_o import_n of_o which_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n stand_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v stand_v to_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v stand_v one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o where_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n lord_n and_o god_n and_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o apprehend_v he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n join_v and_o each_o member_n have_v its_o several_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n collective_o and_o mystical_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o then_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n loc_n christum_fw-la intellige_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suâ_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la et_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la caput_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n say_v mr._n jesse_n a_o eminent_a godly_a antipaedobaptist_n in_o regard_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a partake_v not_o of_o that_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o gospel-administration_n and_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o potionati_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corporation_n of_o believer_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o follow_v these_o five_o corrollary_n 1._o unity_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o unity_n to_o the_o head_n first_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o head_n 2._o this_o spiritual_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o 3._o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n do_v not_o only_o meet_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n but_o have_v real_a union_n one_o with_o another_o so_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o only_o each_o for_o his_o own_o part_n union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o real_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o reciprocal_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n wherein_o they_o stand_v oblige_v among_o themselves_o 4._o union_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v right_o to_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n as_o mr._n marshal_n observe_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o wherever_o he_o come_v may_v demand_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n his_o right_n in_o the_o ordinance_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o 5._o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o who_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o compact_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o body_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o therefore_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o one_o another_o they_o therefore_o who_o in_o contrariety_n hereto_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o refuse_v communion_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o practicable_a from_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o foul_o scandalous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n verulam_n speak_v essay_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n like_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o a_o philosopher_n schism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n yea_o more_o than_o corruption_n of_o manner_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o wound_n or_o solution_n of_o continuity_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o corrupt_a humour_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a so_o that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o breach_n of_o unity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n they_o be_v both_o visible_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o because_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o union_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o lesser_a matter_n phil._n 3.15_o 16._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o that_o to_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o excellent_a direction_n to_o preserve_v unity_n among_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o for_o compose_v and_o heal_v of_o difference_n when_o they_o arise_v 1._o christian_n be_v to_o consider_v whereunto_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v agree_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v want_v all_o union_n be_v but_o a_o daub_v with_o untempeted_a mortar_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o mark_n of_o godliness_n upon_o person_n wisdom_n and_o charity_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o condescend_v unto_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o but_o alas_o how_o much_o be_v this_o want_v may_v we_o not_o sigh_v out_o that_o doleful_a sentence_n heu_fw-la pro_fw-la quantillo_fw-la pacem_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la for_o what_o poor_a inconsiderable_a thing_n do_v we_o jar_v and_o differ_v 2._o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n or_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o truth_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v they_o agree_v in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v they_o walk_v together_o in_o these_o the_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unity_n in_o judgement_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o obedience_n and_o joint_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n wherein_o christian_n do_v agree_v 3._o to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o propose_v the_o same_o end_n in_o religion_n nothing_o cause_v more_o difference_n than_o poor_a narrow_a selfish-end_n if_o professor_n have_v all_o one_o common_a end_n viz._n to_o be_v real_o godly_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o bicker_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o there_o he_o use_v most_o pathetical_a argument_n to_o love_n and_o union_n and_o for_o to_o further_o it_o he_o press_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v likeminded_a and_o let_v nothing_o say_v he_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la look_v not_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o his_o own_o